Pope highlights dignity of migrants, supports U.S. bishops' statement

18 November 2025

Answering questions from journalists in Castel Gandolfo, Pope Leo XIV decries recent measures against migrants in the United States, and he calls for treating people “with humanity and dignity.” He also denounces the killings of Christians and Muslims in Nigeria and expresses hope for a ceasefire and dialogue in Ukraine, where "people are dying every day."

Vatican News

Responding to questions by reporters ranging from peace in Ukraine to recent U.S. migration measures, to terrorism in Nigeria and possible journeys in 2026, Pope Leo XIV even shed light on how he spends his day of "rest" in Castel Gandolfo, as he left the papal residence in the Alban Hills on Tuesday evening.

Peace in Ukraine

On the eve of a renewed attempt to resume negotiations on Ukraine/Russia peace negotiations on Wednesday in Türkiye, the Pope was asked about the possibility of ceding territory to Russia to end the war, an option recently mentioned by U.S. President Donald Trump.

“This is for them to decide; Ukraine’s constitution is very clear,” Pope Leo said. “The problem is that there is no ceasefire. They are not reaching a point from which they can begin a dialogue and see how to resolve this issue. Unfortunately, people are dying every day. I believe we must insist on peace, beginning with a ceasefire and then dialogue.”

Measures against migrants in the United States

See also: 2024 United States elections

Electoral system

Main article: United States Electoral College

See also: United States presidential primary and Primary elections in the United States

The president and vice president of the United States are elected through the Electoral College, determined by the number of senators and representatives with an additional three representatives for Washington, D.C. A majority of 270 votes is needed to win the election. Forty-eight states use a winner-take-all system, in which states award all of their electors to the winner of the popular vote. In Maine and Nebraska, two votes are allocated to the winner of the popular vote, while each of the individual congressional districts have one vote. Electoral votes are certified by state electors in December and by Congress on January 6.[12] Presidential candidates are selected in a presidential primary, conducted through primary elections run by state governments or caucuses run by state parties which bind convention delegates to candidates.[13] A brokered convention occurs when a candidate does not receive a majority of votes on the first round of voting,[14] or when a candidate withdraws.[15]

Election Day in the United States has been held on the first Tuesday that falls after the first Monday in November.[16] Previously, states could determine their own Election Day prior to the first Wednesday in December. The 2028 presidential election will occur on November 7, 2028.[17]

Eligibility

The United States Constitution limits occupancy of the presidency to individuals who are at least thirty-five, who have been a resident in the United States for at least fourteen years, and who are a natural-born citizen.[18] Section three of the Fourteenth Amendment prevents current and former federal, state, and military officials from holding office—including the presidency—if they have "engaged in insurrection or rebellion" against the United States;[19] in March 2024, the Supreme Court unanimously ruled in Trump v. Anderson that former president Donald Trump could seek office after challenges to his ballot eligibility were raised by several state attorneys general.[20] A convicted felon may serve as president.[21] Elon Musk, who emerged as a political influencer in the 2024 presidential election, is ineligible to serve as president as he was born in South Africa and is a naturalized citizen.[22]

Trump is ineligible to be elected to a third term, as the Twenty-Second Amendment forbids any person from being elected president more than twice.[23] Nonetheless, he has repeatedly suggested running for a third term, an idea supported by several of his allies, including Steve Bannon.[24] In January 2025, Tennessee representative Andy Ogles proposed a resolution to amend the Twenty-Second Amendment, allowing for presidents who have served two non-consecutive terms to seek a third term. The verbiage of the amendment would prevent living presidents Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, and Barack Obama, all currently ineligible under the 22nd Amendment, from running for a third term.[25] At CPAC 2025, conservative groups, such as the Third Term Project, supported the Ogles resolution and promoted the idea of Trump running for an as-yet unconstitutional third term.[26][27] In response, New York Democratic representative Dan Goldman planned to introduce a resolution affirming the Twenty-Second Amendment.[28]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election

Kamala Devi Harris (English: /ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ,[1] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who has been the 49th and current vice president of the United States since 2021, serving under President Joe Biden. Harris is the Democratic presidential nominee in the 2024 United States presidential election. She is the first female vice president of the United States, making her the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history. She is also the first African American and first Asian American vice president. From 2017 to 2021, she represented California in the United States Senate. Before that, she was Attorney General of California from 2011 to 2017.

Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her law career in the office of the district attorney of Alameda County. She was recruited to the San Francisco District Attorney's Office and later to the office of the city attorney of San Francisco. She was elected district attorney of San Francisco in 2003 and attorney general of California in 2010, and reelected as attorney general in 2014. As the San Francisco district attorney and the attorney general of California, Harris was the first woman, the first African American, and the first Asian American to hold each office.

Harris was the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. She won the 2016 Senate election, becoming the second Black woman and first South Asian American U.S. senator. As a senator, Harris advocated for stricter gun control laws, the DREAM Act, federal legalization of cannabis, and reforms to healthcare and taxation. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh.

Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination in 2019, but withdrew from the race before the primaries. Biden selected her as his running mate, and their ticket defeated the incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Presiding over an evenly split Senate upon entering office, Harris played a crucial role as president of the Senate. She cast more tie-breaking votes than any other vice president, which helped pass bills such as the American Rescue Plan Act of 2021 stimulus package and the Inflation Reduction Act of 2022. After Biden withdrew from the 2024 presidential election, Harris launched her campaign with Biden's endorsement and soon became the presumptive nominee. On August 6, 2024, she chose Tim Walz, the governor of Minnesota, as her running mate.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris

The University of California College of the Law, San Francisco (abbreviated as UC Law SF or UC Law) is a public law school in San Francisco, California, United States. It was known as the University of California, Hastings College of the Law (abbreviated as UC Hastings) from 1878 to 2023.

Founded in 1878 by Serranus Clinton Hastings, UC Law SF was the first law school of the University of California as well as one of the first law schools established in California. Although part of the University of California, UC Law SF is not directly governed by the Regents of the University of California. UC Law SF is also one of the few prominent university-affiliated law schools in the United States that does not share a campus with the university's undergraduates or other postgraduate programs.

The Battle of Hastings (1066) as depicted on a stained glass window over the main entrance of 100 McAllister Street.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/University_of_California_College_of_the_Law,_San_Francisco

The Battle of Hastings[a] was fought on 14 October 1066 between the Norman-French army of William, Duke of Normandy, and an English army under the Anglo-Saxon King Harold Godwinson, beginning the Norman Conquest of England. It took place approximately 7 mi (11 km) northwest of Hastings, close to the present-day town of Battle, East Sussex, and was a decisive Norman victory.

The background to the battle was the death of the childless King Edward the Confessor in January 1066, which set up a succession struggle between several claimants to his throne. Harold was crowned king shortly after Edward's death but faced invasions by William, his own brother Tostig, and the Norwegian king Harald Hardrada (Harold III of Norway). Hardrada and Tostig defeated a hastily gathered army of Englishmen at the Battle of Fulford on 20 September 1066. They were in turn defeated by Harold at the Battle of Stamford Bridge on 25 September. The deaths of Tostig and Hardrada at Stamford Bridge left William as Harold's only serious opponent. While Harold and his forces were recovering, William landed his invasion forces in the south of England at Pevensey on 28 September and established a beachhead for his conquest of the kingdom. Harold was forced to march south swiftly, gathering forces as he went.

The numbers present at the battle are unknown as even modern estimates vary considerably. The composition of the forces is clearer: the English army was composed almost entirely of infantry and had few archers, whereas only about half of the invading force was infantry, the rest split equally between cavalry and archers. Harold appears to have tried to surprise William, but scouts found his army and reported its arrival to William, who marched from Hastings to the battlefield to confront Harold. The battle lasted from about 9 am to dusk. Early efforts of the invaders to break the English battle lines had little effect. Therefore, the Normans adopted the tactic of pretending to flee in panic and then turning on their pursuers. Harold's death, probably near the end of the battle, led to the retreat and defeat of most of his army. After further marching and some skirmishes, William was crowned as king on Christmas Day 1066.

There continued to be rebellions and resistance to William's rule, but Hastings effectively marked the culmination of William's conquest of England. Casualty figures are difficult to assess, but some historians estimate that 2,000 invaders died along with about twice that number of Englishmen. William founded a monastery at the site of the battle, the high altar of the abbey church supposedly placed at the spot where Harold died.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Hastings

Spitfire is the third album by American rock band Jefferson Starship. Released in 1976, a year after the chart-topping Red Octopus, it quickly scaled the charts, peaking for six consecutive weeks at No. 3 in Billboard and attaining an RIAA platinum certification. Stereo and quadraphonic mixes of the album were released.

Background

By early 1976, Jefferson Starship had become one of America's biggest rock bands thanks to the multiplatinum success of 1975's Red Octopus and its smash hit "Miracles". They were playing arenas and stadiums as well as headlining big festivals, and money was pouring in.[1] All seemed well within the group, although the beginnings of dissent began to appear when singer Grace Slick broke up her seven-year relationship with guitarist Paul Kantner, choosing to hook up instead with the group's lighting director Skip Johnson (Johnson was quickly fired from that position, although he would be re-hired in 1978).[1] There were also lingering problems with Marty Balin, who had refused to sign a long-term contract with RCA/Grunt and was working on an album-by-album basis, which gave him much leverage now that he was writing the hit singles.[2] Although he was enjoying his return to prominence within the group, the pressure was now on Balin to come up with another hit that would equal or surpass "Miracles".

In the meantime, there were also increasing charges that the group had betrayed their earlier underground credentials as Jefferson Airplane and "sold out" to corporate rock interests. Slick complained that Grunt kept sending her out to silly publicity stunts like cake-judging contests, later reasoning "I was smiling and going along with it because we had to keep the publicity machine oiled while we were waiting for Marty to decide whether or not he was going to go on the road".[2]

Songs and recording

Before going into the studio, the band assembled at their rehearsal space to exchange ideas. As guitarist Craig Chaquico noted, "We would sort of go through all our own song ideas at rehearsals until we found just what we wanted to hear and play together...often Grace would be jotting down new spontaneous incoming lyric inspirations in a yellow legal notebook. We all played what we wanted while riffing off each other live without a real arrangement in mind to follow or anything like a master conductor at first."[3]

Sessions for Spitfire took place from March 4–17, 1976 at Wally Heider Studios with Larry Cox producing, as had been the case for the prior two Jefferson Starship albums.[1] The band's lineup was the same, save for the absence of Papa John Creach who had recently quit the band to concentrate on his solo career. The pressure to produce another blockbuster release led to the group essentially repeating much the same formula as Red Octopus, starting with another "Miracles"-style soft rock ballad from Balin titled "With Your Love" which was co-written with former Airplane drummer Joey Covington and guitarist Vic Smith, who had worked with Marty in Bodacious DF.[1] Balin also sang lead on the opening track "Cruisin'", a funk-rock number by Charles Hickox (another Marty bandmate from Bodacious DF) about cruising down the road which fades out to a Chaquico guitar solo. The album closed with Marty also taking lead vocals on a number by his new writing partner Jesse Barish, the early rock-disco hybrid "Love Lovely Love".

The hard rocker "Dance With The Dragon" originated with a Chaquico guitar riff and initial set of lyrics by him that was later fleshed out by the other band members, in teamwork fashion.[3] Paul Kantner's psych-prog opus "Song For The Sun" was divided into two sections: the opening ambient instrumental "Ozymandias" (credited to all band members except Balin) and the longer "Don't Let It Rain", with lyrics co-credited to Paul and his daughter China. This would be one of the last numbers by the band, both musically and lyrically, to reference '60s countercultural themes. Another centerpiece of the album, "St. Charles", began as the first line of a poem by Thunderhawk, an acquaintance of Balin, with the rest of the lyric completed by Barish, Balin, and Kantner. A power ballad that moves into psychedelic and hard rock territory, it closes on another lengthy Chaquico solo meant to impersonate the heavy storm referenced in the lyrics; it purportedly took six weeks to perfect the vocals on this track. Slick contributed the funky "Hot Water" (co-written with Pete Sears) and soaring, Moog-layered piano ballad "Switchblade", while drummer John Barbata offered the retro-50s rocker "Big City", co-written with ex-Flying Burrito Brother Chris Ethridge. One outtake from the sessions, Freiberg's "Nighthawks" (with lyrics by Robert Hunter), was performed at least once on the supporting tour.

Overall, the album continued the vein of eclectic stylistic variety, with contributions from all band members, that had characterized Red Octopus, along with a polished, highly commercial sound. Chaquico remembers the album's recording as a period when group unity was at an all-time high,[3] although Slick later recalled that Sears wasn't allowed to contribute his longer, more progressive songs to the album.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spitfire_(Jefferson_Starship_album)

Templar Military Lodges

The Templars also stealthily entered America through military lodges. Of particular significance are those chartered by the Irish Grand Lodge, which offered the higher degrees of Jacobite Masonry. Later these lodges incorporated the French Templar Scottish Rite degrees, further dividing colonial America between two rival forms of Freemasonry. While British politics in the colonies was dominated by English Masons in the Northeast, her military was under the influence of French Templar Field Lodges throughout the colonies - not a stable union for governing "13" rebellious colonies.25

European Templars Settle America

Another identifying characteristic of the Beast's revived Roman empire, according to our analysis of Daniel 7:7-8 in chapter 26, is that it must be populated by immigrants from the territory governed by the old Roman empire. Of course colonial America was populated by peoples from a Europe shaped by ancient Rome and later by the Holy Roman Empire. Templar influence in America began after Prince Charles Edward, the Young Stuart Pretender, failed to regain his British throne. As you recall, in 1746 he was soundly defeated, forever dashing the hopes of Scottish Templars recapturing England. As a result, many Irish and Scottish Templar Jacobites who had fought with Charles Stuart fled to America. Those who returned to France with the Prince founded the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Between 1745 and 1753, the British and European Templar population in the New World had increased dramatically. In 1754 Benjamin Franklin attempted to relieve population pressure by proposing a plan for the union of all 13 colonies. The British government rejected Franklin's proposal, fearing a united America would be difficult to control. Subsequently, the exploding population was forced to move west into French territory, which precipitated the French and Indian War in America, a phase of the Seven Years War on the continent of Europe. During this war the French military brought to the New World the Templar Scottish Rite, first setting up base at Boston, then Charleston, S.C.26 Michael Baigent, in The Temple and The Lodge, explains: 565 Prior to the Seven Years War, most of the Freemasonry in North America was orthodox pro- Hanoverian, warranted by Grand Lodge [London]. During the Seven Years War, however, "higher degree" [Templar] Freemasonry, by means of regimental field lodges, was transplanted on a large scale to the American colonies and quickly took root. Boston - the soil from which the American Revolution was to spring - exemplifies the process of transplantation and the friction that sometimes arose from it.27

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Satan Prince of This World

by William Guy Carr

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clinton_National_Airport

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site

Tragedy and HOPE: A History of the World in Our Time is a work of history written by former Georgetown University professor and historian Carroll Quigley. The book covers the period of roughly 1880 to 1963 and is multidisciplinary in nature though perhaps focusing on the economic problems brought about by the First World War and the impact these had on subsequent events. While global in scope, the book focuses on Western civilization."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carroll_Quigley

Bilderberg Group: What To Know About the Secretive Meetings

https://time.com/4362872/bilderberg-group-meetings-2016-conspiracy-theories/

Alfred E. Smith Memorial Foundation Dinner October 20, 2016 Donald Trump Hillary Clinton Henry Kissinger Gayle King Cardinal Dolan Katie Couric Chuck Schumer Mayor Bill de Blasio"

https://www.facebook.com/MariaBartiromo/posts/alfred-e-smith-memorial-foundation-dinner-october-20-2016-donald-trump-hillary-c/1353937201283479/

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Bill Clinton ‘Encouraged’ Trump to Run

SLICK WILLY

Updated Apr. 14, 2017 10:12AM EDT /

Published Aug. 05, 2015 3:33PM EDT

https://www.thedailybeast.com/cheats/2015/08/05/bill-clinton-encouraged-trump

I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."

Donald Trump The Art of the Deal

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing

University of Scranton welcomes President Biden

The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights.

Author: WNEP Web Staff

Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021

Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021

SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor.

The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president."

University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com

https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67

"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976."

Codeword Barbelon

by P.D. Stuart

Trump and Harris neck-and-neck as she prepares to announce VP pick after meeting candidates Sunday: Live

Harris met with top running mate contenders Minnesota Governor Tim Walz, Arizona Senator Mark Kelly and Pennsylvania Governor Josh Shapiro at her Washington DC residence

https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/us-politics/kamala-harris-vp-pick-trump-polls-news-b2591106.html

San Francisco's 555 California St., co-owned by Trump, on lender watchlist

The beautiful, very great, big league skyscraper, still allegedly 30% owned by Donald Trump, is on a lender watchlist, according to Bloomberg

By Alex Shultz,

Politics editor, SFGATE

Updated Feb 23, 2023 3:40 p.m.

https://www.sfgate.com/local/article/san-francisco-building-trump-stake-on-watchlist-17801816.php

Early life and education

Harris's childhood home at 1227 Bancroft Way in Berkeley, August 2020

Kamala Devi Harris[a] was born in Oakland, California,[3] on October 20, 1964.[4] Her mother, Shyamala Gopalan (1938–2009), was a biologist who arrived in the United States from India in 1958 to enroll in graduate school in endocrinology at the University of California, Berkeley. A research career of over 40 years followed, during which her work on the progesterone receptor gene led to advances in breast cancer research.[5] Kamala's father, Donald J. Harris (1938–),[6] is an Afro-Jamaican who immigrated to the United States in 1961 and also enrolled in UC Berkeley, specializing in development economics. The first Black scholar to be granted tenure at Stanford University's economics department, he has emeritus status there.[7] Kamala's parents met in 1962 and married in 1963.[8]

The Harris family lived in Berkeley until they moved in 1966, around Kamala's second birthday. The Harrises lived for a few years in college towns in the MIDWEST where her parents held teaching or research positions:[9] Urbana, Illinois (where her sister Maya was born in 1966); Evanston, Illinois; and Madison, Wisconsin.[b][10][9][11] By 1970, the marriage had faltered, and Shyamala moved back to Berkeley with her two daughters;[12][13][9] the couple divorced when Kamala was seven.[8] In 1972, Donald Harris accepted a position at Stanford University; Kamala and Maya spent weekends at their father's house in Palo Alto and lived at their mother's house in Berkeley during the week.[14] Shyamala was friends with African-American intellectuals and activists in Oakland and Berkeley.[11] In 1976, she accepted a research position at the McGill University School of Medicine, and moved with her daughters to Montreal, Quebec.[15][16] Kamala graduated from Westmount High School on Montreal Island in 1981.[17]

Early career

In 1990, Harris was hired as a deputy district attorney in Alameda County, California, where she was described as "an able prosecutor on the way up".[27] In 1994, Speaker of the California Assembly Willie BROWN, who was then dating Harris, appointed her to the state Unemployment Insurance Appeals Board and later to the California Medical Assistance Commission.[27] In February 1998, San Francisco district attorney Terence Hallinan recruited Harris as an assistant district attorney.[28] There, she became the chief of the Career Criminal Division, supervising five other attorneys, where she prosecuted homicide, burglary, robbery, and sexual assault cases—particularly three-strikes cases. In August 2000, Harris took a job at San Francisco City Hall, working for city attorney Louise Renne.[29] Harris ran the Family and Children's Services Division, representing child abuse and neglect cases. Renne endorsed Harris during her D.A. campaign.[30]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris

Kamala returned to the WWF on May 9, 1992, with Lombardi reprising the Kim Chee character and Harvey Wippleman acting as his managers. In June 1992, he unsuccessfully challenged Randy Savage for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship. Throughout mid-1992, he wrestled primarily in house shows, with his regular opponents including The Undertaker, Bret Hart, The Texas Tornado, and The Ultimate Warrior.[9][19] Kamala lost to The Undertaker by disqualification at SummerSlam in August 1992. Kamala later claimed that he was paid $13,000 for the bout while The Undertaker was paid $500,000. Professional wrestling journalist Dave Meltzer questioned this claim, saying: "I'm not saying he's lying, but that's hard to believe [...] for there to be that big of a disparity wouldn't make any sense."[8][16] In November 1992, Kamala lost to The Undertaker at Survivor Series in the first ever televised casket match.[33][34][35] In January 1993, Kim Chee and Wippleman began mistreating Kamala, leading him to break away from them and align himself with Reverend Slick, turning face for the first time in his WWF career.

Slick set out to humanize Kamala, leading to a series of skits in which he introduced him to activities such as ten-pin bowling.[8][33][36][37] Kamala feuded with Kim Chee throughout early 1993. In March 1993, he began a series of matches with Bam Bam Bigelow. The two were scheduled to face one another at WrestleMania IX, but the match was canceled.[8] In May 1993, Kamala lost a King of the Ring tournament qualifying match via countout to Mr. Hughes on an episode of WWF Wrestling Challenge. He went on to compete primarily at house shows until being released by the WWF that July.[19][16] In December 1993, Kamala was announced as a participant in the 1994 Royal Rumble Match. During the bout the announcers noted that Virgil, as an alternate participant, had replaced him.[38]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_(wrestler)

Donald Jasper Harris, OM (born August 23, 1938) is a Jamaican-American economist and professor emeritus at Stanford University, known for applying post-Keynesian ideas to development economics.[1]

He is the father of US Vice President and current Democrat presidential nominee Kamala Harris and lawyer Maya Harris.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_J._Harris

Donald John Trump (born June 14, 1946) is an American politician, media personality, and businessman who served as the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_Trump

Danney Lee Williams Jr. (born December 7, 1985) is a man from Little Rock, Arkansas who claims to be the biological son of Bill Clinton, the former President of the United States.[1] Blood tests ruled out Clinton as the father.[1][2]

Background

Williams was born in 1985 to Danney Williams Sr. and Bobbie Ann Williams.

The story came to notice in the late 1990s when reporting by Newsmax led by celebrity tabloid magazine Star to commission a paternity test prove whether Williams is actually Clinton's biological son.[3] Time magazine cited Star on July 18, 1999 to say that there was no match.[4]

The story was revived in 2016 before the 2016 presidential election and pushed by a number of media outlets including Newsmax, the Drudge Report,[3] as well as WorldNetDaily,[1] and the New York Daily News.[1]

Due to some uncertainties with the original test by Star, Snopes concluded that the claim was unproven.[3] The Washington Post stated that, while the test could not prove Clinton was the father, it did conclusively rule him out as the father.[1]

On October 19, 2016, Williams' lawyers announced their intentions to file a paternity suit to prove that Clinton's DNA matched Williams'.[5] Williams wrote to Monica Lewinsky asking for her dress in order to obtain a sample of Clinton's DNA. However, Lewinsky never replied to Williams.[6] A partial analysis of Clinton's blood, and thus his DNA, was already part of the public record because of the Lewinsky affair investigation.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Danney_Williams

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

Rosa jesuitica, oder, Jesuitische Rottgesellen (1620) - Google Drive

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view

There have only been 36 general congregations in history, the most recent ending in November 2016. Below are some details of each general congregation. Some facts about the 36 general congregations: — The congregations occurring before the papal suppression of the Society of Jesus lasted an average of 78.6 days.

https://jesuitportal.bc.edu/research/general-congregations/

The second edition of the Slammy Awards (falsely referred to in commercials and on the air as the 37th annual Slammy Awards) took place on December 17 from Caesars Atlantic City in Atlantic City, New Jersey.

This ceremony is perhaps best remembered for a musical number performed by WWF owner Vince McMahon, singing the song "Stand Back". The video of McMahon (whose on-air role at the time was strictly as an announcer) singing "Stand Back" would resurface on the May 28, 2001 episode of WWF Raw is War when Chris Jericho and Chris Benoit played the video to humiliate McMahon, who by then had long moved out of his announcing role and into his Mr. McMahon persona on TV; "Stand Back" has since resurfaced several times over the years as a running gag between McMahon and any face wrestler he is feuding with at that particular time, and was included on the 2006 McMahon DVD.

https://prowrestling.fandom.com/wiki/1987_Slammy_Awards

Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, is the Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada.

Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ

Canadian Jesuits International (CJI) supports the Jesuits of Canada in their mission to serve those on the margins of society. Through its work, CJI stands in solidarity with communities in Africa, Asia, and Latin America, responding to urgent needs and empowering people to reclaim their dignity. This goes beyond addressing immediate challenges; it reflects a profound commitment to justice and reconciliation inspired by the call of Christ to care for the most vulnerable.

Rooted in the global mission of the Society of Jesus and its apostolic vision, CJI offers a tangible way to live out the Gospel. Working in partnership with communities affected by poverty and displacement, CJI creates pathways for lasting change. This work is about more than providing aid; it is about walking alongside those in need as they rebuild their lives and rediscover hope. By empowering individuals often overlooked by society, CJI enables people to claim their rights and shape their future.

CJI’s efforts align with the current apostolic priorities of the Jesuits, such as walking with the excluded and caring for our common home. By standing with marginalized communities, CJI addresses systemic injustice. Its commitment to ecological justice reflects the Jesuit concern for protecting the environment and supporting vulnerable communities affected by climate change.

What inspires me most about CJI is its commitment to amplifying marginalized voices. Rather than simply meeting needs, CJI creates spaces where those most affected by systemic injustice can share their stories and lead the way toward real change. This is not merely charity but a transformative commitment to justice. I have witnessed how this mission restores dignity to those stripped of it; CJI helps individuals overcome extraordinary challenges and reclaim their humanity. At its core, CJI is relational in its mission; it is grounded in the belief that communion with others is essential.

CJI’s work transcends borders, and it reminds us that we are part of one human family. Its work builds bridges across divides and calls us to unite in the pursuit of authentic justice. By fostering solidarity, CJI creates opportunities for healing in a broken world; it offers a place where reconciliation in Christ can take root. This initiative is a powerful demonstration of what can be achieved when we embrace our shared responsibility to build a more compassionate world.

I express my deepest gratitude to everyone who supports this vital mission. Your generosity is not only appreciated, but also essential to make this endeavour possible. As Saint Ignatius of Loyola reminds us, true philanthropy asks us to give freely and labour for others without counting the cost. CJI embodies this spirit every day, bringing hope and dignity to those most in need. With your continued support, CJI will continue to transform lives and build a just and hopeful world.

https://www.canadianjesuitsinternational.ca/a-message-from-the-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/

Biography

Early life

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Confronting Black Men’s Roles In The Murders Of Black Transgender Women May Be The Only Way To Save Our Lives

By Imara Jones

June 26, 2020 7 min read

A protest sign reading "Respect All Women" lists diverse groups, advocating for inclusivity and intersectionality in women's rights.

The lives of both cisgender and transgender Black women have come under serious danger and a grand coalition should be formed by both gender expressions to guarantee our survival.

Where are our pro-Black institutions in the growing crisis against Black transgender women?

By Imara Jones, originally published on thegrio.com

The lives of both cisgender and transgender Black women have come under serious danger and a grand coalition should be formed by both gender expressions to guarantee our survival. The unfortunate truth is that the violence perpetrated typically comes from the hands of Black men who are, according to the numbers, our most looming threat.

The tragic fact here is that Black trans, as well as gender non-conforming, women are being killed in the United States by cis Black men to such a degree that it is nearly the worst emergency for trans women on the planet. America has the highest number of trans murders in the world with the exception of just two countries: Brazil and Mexico.

The murders of Black trans women by Black men since 2016 have helped drive the most violent period for LGBT+ people on record.

To be clear, the argument here is not that all or most Black men or killers. There are untold numbers of men who are amazing fathers, friends, partners, spouses, brothers and sons to countless Black women. Also, the harsh realities that Black men face in America are undeniable.

Netflix’s, When They See Us is but the latest example of Black men’s challenges, but the other harsh reality is that far too many Black trans and cis women are dying because Black men are killing us. These murders are happening with such stunning regularity that the time has come when women of all backgrounds can no longer be silent about this fact under the guise of racial solidarity.

Just under two weeks ago Kendrell Lyles, 34, was arrested in Dallas for the May 18 shooting death of Muhlaysia Booker, 23, a Black trans woman whose unrelated beating in April at the hands of an angry mob—after another Black man, Edward Thomas, was allegedly paid $200 to publicly attack her—made national headlines. Lyles is also a suspect in the death of Chynal Lindsay, another trans woman.Since May 2019, seven trans women have met a violent or unexplained death, including Layleen Polanco, an Afro-Latina, in New York’s Rikers Island Correctional facility and Zoe Spears, who died when she was attacked in suburban Washington D.C. These individuals are all suspected to be victims of transgender bias, or were at risk in other ways because of their identities, according to the Human Rights Campaign.

Yet, in the wake of these undeniable tragedies, no national Black woman’s organization has spoken out. Where is Alpha Kappa Alpha? Where are the Delta Sigma Thetas? Both organizations admit trans women, but have yet to say anything about these instances of abuse. Where is the National Coalition of 100 Black Women or the National Council of Negro Women? Not to even mention Black men’s organizations. Black women are being killed and yet, pro-Black institutions are deafeningly silent.

Holding On To The Past

Speaking out about the violence against Black trans women is crucial because it fits into a larger pattern of violence against Black women.

According to the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, Black women have the highest rate of intimate-partner violence in the country. Only Native American women come close. The problem is so severe that half of all Black women killed in the United States are murdered by men that they know and nine times out of ten, those men are Black.

Unconsciously Black women, like everyone in the United States, have absorbed white supremacy, patriarchy and the essential devaluing of Black womanhood which accompany them. Racist oppression has meant that for most of this country’s history, Black women have not even had basic body autonomy.

In speaking with Dr. Carolyn West, editor of “Violence in the Lives of Black Women” and Professor of Psychology at the University of Washington Tacoma points out, she pointed out that “even the notion of Black women’s bodies as a legal entity, not to mention a protected space, did not exist in the law until relatively recently.”

Post-enslavement and during Emancipation this lack of autonomy took on new forms. Black women’s fundamental personhood was directly associated with Black manhood. That’s because Black men achieved legal standing, however tenuous, in ways that our women did not. These same dynamics are still at work today.

“Many cis Black women perceive that one of the few privileges they have is their heterosexuality and they are reluctant to give that up,” said West. “Embracing trans women as women, against this historic backdrop, means that cis Black women believe that they are are narrowing or possibly giving up that privilege. Moreover, Black women have this notion that if we stay in our place, Black men will take care of us the way that we idealize white women are taken care of by white men.”Therefore cis Black women continue to set their basic humanity within the traditional limits established by Black men. This is problematic because of the deeply anti-trans sentiments found among many of them.

I also recently sat down with Aishah Shahidah Simmons, creator of #LoveWithAccountability and producer of NO! The Rape Documentary, who said, in addition to White supremacy, she believes that there is yet another layer which must be dealt with: misogyny.

“Confronting misogyny, hatred of the feminine, as an issue within our community and within ourselves will enable us to embrace the idea that violence against women is unacceptable. End of story. Only then will be able to include all women,” explained Simmons.

What We Can Any Of Us Do

All of this requires cis Black women to first find their own fundamental worth before valuing and allying with trans women. It would also require insisting that Black men end their harmful behavior and decenter their needs. Black women, out of service and deference to Black men, ask very little of Black masculinity, while Black masculinity demands everything from Black women, literally including our lives.

According to Simmons, driving this imbalance “is the association of Black masculinity with the idea of the Blackness.” Somehow Black women believe that “challenging Black men means that we are challenging our community,” she adds.

Echoing the point Dr. West declares, “even when Black women are hated by the men who should love us, we stand with them.” Within the paradigm of these antiquated systems, Black womanhood is extremely fragile. Until cis Black women center themselves within the idea of Black liberation, they will continue to be prisoners of their second-rate place within it.

The bottom line is that once cis Black women have done the work to ally with their trans sisters in a broader vision of commonality, interests and goals, only then will Black women cease to die in a cruel epidemic fueled by what appears to be a fundamental weakness in our culture.

About The Author

Imara Jones

Imara, whose work has won Emmy and Peabody Awards, is the Founder and CEO of TransLash Media, a cross-platform, non-profit journalism and narrative organization, which produces content to shift the current culture of hostility towards transgender people in the US. She was named by Time Magazine as one of the 100 Most Influential People on the planet in 2023. As part of her work at TransLash, Imara hosts the TransLash Podcast with Imara Jones, which received the 2023 Outstanding Podcast Award from GLAAD ; as well as the investigative, limited series, The Anti-Trans Hate Machine: A Plot Against Equality which received the Excellence in Podcasting Award from the National LGBTQ+ Journalists Association and a WEBBY Honor. Additionally Imara has served as Executive Producer for TransLash’s award-winning films, documentaries and animated shorts in partnership with mainstream outlets like PBS. She also is Editor-in-Chief of the TransLash Wire, the organization’s written journalism platform. Imara is also the first trans person to ever receive an award from the National Black Journalists Association, having garnered the Journalist of Distinction Award in 2022. Also in 2022, Politico named her as one of the 40 power players at the intersection of race, politics, and policy in the United States. In 2020 Imara was featured on the cover of Time Magazine as part of its New American Revolution special edition. In 2019 she chaired the first-ever UN High Level Meeting on Gender Diversity with over 600 participants. Imara has been featured regularly in The Guardian, The Nation, MSNBC, CNBC, NPR, Fast Company and GQ. Imara is a 2021 Nathan Cummings Foundation Fellow and a 2019 Soros Equality Fellow. She serves on the New York City Commission on Gender Equity. She also Vice-Chair of GLSEN’s Board and is the former Chair of the Board of the Transgender Law Center, the nation’s largest transgender non-profit organization. Imara is also on the boards of the LGBTQ+ Museum and the New Pride Agenda.

See more by Imara Jones

https://translash.org/articles/confronting-black-mens-roles-in-the-murders-of-black-transgender-women-may-be-the-only-way-to-save-our-lives/

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02pqpebtUhKAqxnSp49qq5X5XRhhyKLswzyhoeEPSNVGcy793Jst2FQJjk2AA9EZRfl

Gad was the name of the pan-Semitic god of fortune, usually depicted as a male but sometimes as a female,[2] and is attested in ancient records of Aram and Arabia. Gad is also mentioned in the Bible as a deity in the Book of Isaiah (Isaiah 65:11 – some translations simply call him (the god of) Fortune), as having been worshipped by a number of Hebrews during the Babylonian captivity.[3] Gad apparently differed from the god of destiny, who was known as Meni. The root verb in Gad means cut or divide, and from this comes the idea of fate being meted out.[4]

Israelite connection

It is possible that the son of Jacob named 'Gad' is named after the god, or that Gad is a theophoric name, or a descriptive.[5] Although the text presents a different reason,[clarification needed] the ketiv quotation of Zilpa, Gad's mother, giving the reason for Gad's name could be understood that way.

Cult

The extent to which the cult of Gad, the deity, was widespread in Canaanite times can be inferred from the names Baal-gad, a city located at the foot of Mount Hermon, and Migdal-gad, in the territory of Judah. Compare also the proper names Gaddi and Gaddiel in the tribes of Manasseh and Zebulun (Numbers 13:10, 11). At the same time it must not be supposed that Gad was always regarded as an independent deity. The name was doubtless[according to whom?] originally an appellative, meaning "the power that allots". Hence any of the greater gods supposed to favor men might be thought of as the giver of good fortune and be worshiped under that title. It is possible that Jupiter, the classical planet, may have been the Gad thus honoured; among the Arabs, Jupiter was called "the greater Fortune", while Venus was styled "the lesser Fortune".[citation needed]

Gad is the patron of a locality, a mountain (Kodashim, tractate Hullin 40a), of an idol (Genesis Rabbah, lxiv), a house, or the world (Genesis Rabbah, lxxi.). Hence "luck" may also be bad (Ecclesiastes Rabbah, vii. 26). A couch or bed for this god of fortune is referred to in the Mishnaic tractate Nedarim 56a).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gad_(deity)

Changing the world through travel: that’s been our goal since 1990. Sure, call us dreamers (wouldn’t be the first time), but that idea has been at the heart of everything we’ve ever done and has helped us grow into one of the biggest adventure travel companies on the planet. *woot woot*

But, to us, being big is meaningless if it comes at the expense of making someone else feel small. You know what… let’s drop the metaphors and get straight to the point: G Adventures is a social enterprise as much as we are a small group travel company. We’ve been pioneers of community tourism since the day we first headed out into the world 30 years ago. What does that mean? That our tours, created by building meaningful relationships with local communities, directly benefit the people and places we visit.

We’ve always believed travel can help local communities, Indigenous peoples, women, youth — anyone who has traditionally been marginalized or undervalued. Because there's incredible power in being part of something bigger than yourself. Today, our definition of community tourism means that the communities we impact ripples far beyond our destinations. To us, it includes our employees, supplier and agent partners, small business owners, customers, social followers, and travellers just like you.

Because when we all come together, we have the power to realize the full potential of our global community.

When you travel with us, you aren’t traveller #251,468. We think of you as our friend, a part of and contributor to our community, enjoying enriching experiences that give back and help make the world better. After all, you’re not only helping communities abroad, the renewed perspective you bring home can help change your own community as well. So the question is: do you want to change people’s lives through travel, while having the time of your life? If the answer is yes, well...

Our world deserves more you.

https://www.gadventures.com/about-us/

Gad (Hebrew: גָּד, Modern: Gad, Tiberian: Gāḏ, "luck") was, according to the Book of Genesis, the first of the two sons of Jacob and Zilpah (and the seventh of Jacob's twelve sons overall) and the founder of the Israelite tribe of Gad.[2] The text of Genesis implies that the name Gad means “luck”/“fortunate”, in Hebrew.

Biblical narrative

The Biblical account shows Zilpah's status as a handmaid change to that of an actual wife of Jacob (Genesis 30:9,11). Many scholars believe that Gad was a late addition to the Israelite confederation.[3] Gad by this theory is assumed to have been a northwards-migrating nomadic tribe, at a time when the other tribes were quite settled in Canaan.[3]

Rabbinical sources

According to classical rabbinical literature, Gad was born on 10 Marcheshvan, and lived 125 years.[3] These sources go on to state that, unlike his other brothers, Joseph did not present Gad to the Pharaoh, since Joseph did not want Gad to become one of Pharaoh's guards, an appointment that would have been likely had the Pharaoh realised that Gad had great strength.[3]

Book of Jasher

The Book of Jasher states that Gad married Uzith. Uzith was the daughter of Amuram, the granddaughter of Uz and the great-grandson of Nahor (son of Terah).[3]

Tomb

The Prophet Jadur Shrine in Al-Salt, Jordan contains the tomb of Gad, known by Arabs and Muslims as Jadur. It has an elevation of 866 metres and is located in a cemetery.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gad_(son_of_Jacob)

CHAPTER 1

INTRODUCTION AND HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

The alumbrados of Castile were a movement that caused much trouble during the first three decades of the sixteenth century. Their ideas were represented by the “Big Three” beatas who, under noble patronage, for at least a decade previous to the arrest in 1524 of the “mother” of the movement (Isabel de la Cruz) had successfully proselytized and spread their ideas throughout Old and New Castile.1

The alumbrados certainly were a charismatic bunch; they enjoyed success with the elites of Castilian society, comuneros, but above all with women and conversos. As a religious movement led by women the alumbrados were part of a growing trend of individual, charismatic female piety. By the time of Cardinal Cisneros’s death in 1517, however, the era of the alumbrados and their grassroots converso spirituality was nearing its end. While the actual heyday of their movement was short-lived the alumbrados made a huge impact upon the minds Prospering in the environment of Catholic spiritual exploration fostered by the personal theological interests of the Archbishop of Toledo Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros the alumbrados presented an interiorized approach to Christianity. Equipped with the meditational practice of dejamiento the alumbrados stressed the importance of an individual, pseudo-mystical “abandonment” to God and His will. They also emphasized the insignificance of external rituals and works, calling them ataduras or “shackles” to the material world, ties that only served to hinder one’s abandonment to God.

of the Inquisitors who prosecuted them and upon the Spanish religious imagination, an impact that would last across seas and time."

EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS

AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA

JAVIER A. MONTOYA

http://etd.fcla.edu/UF/UFE0041385/montoya_j.pdf

The Rōshānī movement (Pashto: روښاني غورځنګ, lit. 'The enlightened movement') was a populist, nonsectarian Sufi movement that was founded in the mid-16th century, in the Pashtunistan region of present-day Pakistan and Afghanistan, and arose among the Pashtun tribes. The movement was founded by Pir Roshan, an Ormur warrior, Sufi poet and revolutionary.[1] Roshan challenged the inequality and social injustice that he saw being practiced by the ruling powers of the Mughal Empire. He advocated for a system of egalitarian codes and tenets that his followers, the Roshaniyya, promulgated within Islam.[2] Pir Roshan educated and instructed followers of the movement through new and radical teachings that questioned basic Islamic canons during that time, and propagated egalitarian principles.[3] His teachings resonated among the Afridi, Orakzai, Khalil, Mohmand, and Bangash tribes.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roshani_movement

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kash_Patel

Politics

Vance says it was "pretty crazy" that he met Pope Francis in his last 24 hours

By Kaia Hubbard

April 23, 2025 / 9:58 AM EDT / CBS News

Vice President JD Vance said Wednesday that it was "pretty crazy" that he was among the last officials to meet with Pope Francis before his death earlier this week.

"When I saw him, I didn't know that he had less than 24 hours still on this earth," Vance told reporters in Agra, India. "I think it was a great blessing."

The vice president outlined his brief visit with Francis on Easter Sunday, saying he knew the pope was "very ill," but he "didn't realize how sick he was."

On the selection of the next pope, the vice president said he would "say a prayer for wisdom" for the Cardinals, saying that "I want them to pick somebody who will be good for the world's Catholics."

"But I'll let them make that decision, and obviously they're entitled to do so," he added.

https://www.cbsnews.com/news/pope-francis-death-jd-vance-meeting/

EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS

AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA

Javier A. Montoya

May 2010

Chair: Nina Caputo

Major: History

This study focuses on the Inquisitors’ diction in their responses to and qualifications of the alumbrado Propositions, specifically their usage of the words loca (crazy) and locura

https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf

Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."

https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado

Etymology

Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."

https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha

Gautama

surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha

Unam Sanctam

One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority

Pope Boniface VIII - 1302

Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.

We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.

However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm

Plot

Cast

Adam Baldwin as Sergeant "Animal Mother", a nihilistic, combat-hungry machine gunner in the Lusthog Squad who takes pride in killing enemy soldiers, and scorns any authority other than his own.

Dorian Harewood as Corporal "Eightball", an African-American member of the squad unfazed by racial slurs, and Animal Mother's closest friend.

Arliss Howard as Private (later Sergeant) "Cowboy" Evans, a friend of Joker originally from Texas and a member of the Lusthog Squad.

Kevyn Major Howard as Private First Class "Rafter Man", a combat photographer.

Ed O'Ross as First Lieutenant Walter J. "Mr. Touchdown" Schinoski, the Lusthog Squad's platoon leader.

John Terry as First Lieutenant Lockhart, the editor in charge of the Da Nang division of Stars and Stripes.

Kieron Jecchinis as Sergeant "Crazy Earl", the first Lusthog Squad leader.

Bruce Boa as the Colonel who scolds Joker for writing “Born to Kill” on his helmet and simultaneously wearing a peace symbol on his lapel.

Kirk Taylor as Private "Payback", a squad member.

John Stafford as "Doc Jay," a Navy hospital corpsman providing medical support for the squad.

Ian Tyler as Lieutenant Cleves, an officer present at the uncovering of a mass grave.

Gary Landon Mills as Donlon, a squad member who works as a radio operator.

Sal Lopez as "T.H.E. Rock", a squad member.

Papillon Soo Soo as a Da Nang prostitute with whom Joker and Rafter Man negotiate a fee. Rafter Man takes a picture of the prostitute and Joker before a thief snatches the camera and runs.

Ngọc Lê as the Viet Cong sniper.

Peter Edmund as Private "Snowball" Brown, a recruit in Hartman's platoon who briefly becomes a squad leader before Hartman gives Joker the position.

Antu N'Jai as a recruit.

Steve Boucher as a recruit.

Themes

Helmet prop from the film

Production

Development

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Full_Metal_Jacket

The Buddha & Jesus

An Anthology of Articles by Jesuits engaged in

Buddhist Studies and Inter-religious Dialogue

Edited by

Cyril Veliath, SJ

Faculty of Global Studies

Sophia University, Tokyo, Japan

https://web.archive.org/web/20220929093250/https://jcapsj.org/the-buddha-jesus/

The Buddhist organisation ran an incendiary campaign, calling for a boycott on stores selling halal-certified meat

Japanese fighter planes carried images of the Buddhist embodiment of compassion, Avalokiteshvara

Monks with guns

Westerners think that Buddhism is about peace and non-violence. So how come Buddhist monks are in arms against Islam?

https://aeon.co/essays/buddhism-can-be-as-violent-as-any-other-religion

"Sons of Loyola: Their Subtlety, Genius, and Various Disguises"

Codeword Barbelon book One

by P.D. Stuart

Isaiah 65

1599 Geneva Bible

65 1 The vocation of the Gentiles, and the rejection of the Jews. 13 The joy of the elect, and the punishment of the wicked.

1 I have been sought of them that [a]asked not: I was found of them that sought me not: I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that called not upon my Name.

2 I have [b]spread out mine hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walked in a way that was not good, even after their own [c]imaginations.

3 A people that provoked me ever unto my face: that sacrificeth in [d]gardens, and burneth incense upon [e]bricks.

4 Which remain among the [f]graves, and lodge in the deserts, which eat [g]swine’s flesh, and the broth of things polluted are in their vessels.

5 Which say, [h]Stand apart, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou; these are a smoke in my wrath, and a fire that [i]burneth all the day.

6 Behold, it is [j]written before me; I will not keep silence, but will render it and recompense it into their bosom.

7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers, shall be [k]together (saith the Lord) which have burnt incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills; therefore will I measure their old work into their bosom.

8 Thus saith the Lord, As the wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not, for a [l]blessing is in it, so will I do for my servants’ sakes, that I may not destroy them whole.

9 But I will bring a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah that shall inherit my mountain; and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there.

10 And [m]Sharon shall be a sheepfold, and the valley of Achor shall be a resting place for the cattle of my people, that have sought me.

11 But ye are they that have forsaken the Lord, and forgotten mine holy Mountain, and have prepared a table for the [n]multitude, and furnish the drink offerings unto the number.

12 Therefore will I [o]number you to the sword, and all you shall bow down to the slaughter, because I called, and ye did not answer; I [p]spake, and ye heard not, but did evil in my sight, and did choose that thing which I would not.

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, my servants shall [q]eat, and ye shall be hungry; behold, my servants shall drink, and ye shall be thirsty; behold, my servants shall rejoice, and ye shall be ashamed.

14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, and ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of mind.

15 And ye shall leave your name as a curse unto my [r]chosen; for the Lord God shall slay you, and call his servants by [s]another name.

16 He that shall bless in the [t]earth, shall bless himself in the true God; and he that sweareth in the earth, shall swear by the true God; for the former [u]troubles are forgotten, and shall surely hide themselves from mine eyes.

17 For lo, I will create [v]new heavens and a new earth; and the former shall not be remembered nor come into mind.

18 But be you glad and rejoice forever in the things that I shall create; for behold, I will create Jerusalem, as a rejoicing, and her people as a joy.

19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people, and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying.

20 There shall be no more there a child of years, nor an old man that hath [w]not filled his days: for he that shall be an hundred years old, shall die as a young man: but the sinner being [x]an hundred years old shall be accursed.

21 And they shall [y]build houses, and inhabit them, and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.

22 They shall not build, and another inhabit: they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of the tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall enjoy in old age the work of their hands.

23 They shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth in fear: for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their buds with them.

24 Yea, before they call, I will answer, and whiles they speak, I will hear.

25 The [z]wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and to the serpent dust shall be his meat. They shall no more hurt nor destroy in all mine holy Mountain, saith the Lord.

Footnotes

Isaiah 65:1 Meaning, the Gentiles which knew not God, should seek after him, when he had moved their heart with his holy Spirit, Rom. 10:20.

Isaiah 65:2 He showeth the cause of the rejection of the Jews, because they would not obey him for any admonition of his Prophets, by whom he called them continually and stretched out his hand to draw them.

Isaiah 65:2 He showeth that to delight in our own fantasies, is the declining from God and the beginning of all superstition and Idolatry.

Isaiah 65:3 Which were dedicated to idols.

Isaiah 65:3 Meaning, their altars, which he thus named by contempt.

Isaiah 65:4 To consult with spirits, and to conjure devils, which was forbidden, Deut.18:11.

Isaiah 65:4 Which was contrary to God’s Commandment, Lev. 11:7; Deut. 14:8.

Isaiah 65:5 He showeth that hypocrisy is ever joined with pride and contempt of others.

Isaiah 65:5 Their punishment shall never have end.

Isaiah 65:6 So that the remembrance thereof cannot be forgotten.

Isaiah 65:7 Shall be both punished together: and this declareth how the children are punished for their fathers’ faults, to wit, when the same faults or like are found in them.

Isaiah 65:8 That is, it is profitable: meaning, that God will not destroy the faithful branches of his vineyard, when he destroyeth the rotten stocks, that is, the hypocrites.

Isaiah 65:10 Which was a plentiful place in Judea to feed sheep, as Achor was for cattle.

Isaiah 65:11 By the multitude and number he meaneth their innumerable idols of whom they thought they could never have enough.

Isaiah 65:12 Seeing you cannot number your gods, I will number you with the sword.

Isaiah 65:12 By my Prophets, whom ye would not obey.

Isaiah 65:13 By these words, Eat and drink, he meaneth, the blessed life of the faithful, which have always consolation and full contentment of all things in their God, though sometimes they lack these corporal things.

Isaiah 65:15 Meaning, that he would call the Gentiles, who should abhor even the very name of the Jews for their infidelities’ sake.

Isaiah 65:15 Than by the name of the Jews.

Isaiah 65:16 By blessing, and by swearing is meant the praising of God for his benefits, and the true worshipping of him, which shall not be only in Judea, but through all the world.

Isaiah 65:16 I will no more suffer my Church to be desolate as in times past.

Isaiah 65:17 I will so alter and change the state of my church, that it shall seem to dwell in a new world.

Isaiah 65:20 Meaning, in this wonderful restoration of the Church there should be no weakness of youth, nor infirmities of age, but all should be fresh and flourishing: and this is accomplished in the heavenly Jerusalem, when all sin shall cease, and the tears shall be wiped away.

Isaiah 65:20 Whereby he showeth that the infidels and unrepentant sinners have no part of this benediction.

Isaiah 65:21 He proposeth to the faithful the blessings which are contained in the Law, and so under temporal things comprehendeth the spiritual promises.

Isaiah 65:25 Read Isa. 11:6.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Isaiah%2065&version=GNV

Brokedown Palace is a 1999 American drama film directed by Jonathan Kaplan, and starring Claire Danes, Kate Beckinsale, and Bill Pullman. It deals with two American friends imprisoned in Thailand for alleged drug smuggling. Its title is taken from a Grateful Dead song written by Jerry Garcia and Robert Hunter from their 1970 album American Beauty.

Plot

After graduating from high school, best friends Alice Marano and Darlene Davis take a trip to Thailand, despite some reluctance from Darlene who tells her dad they are going to Hawaii. While there, they meet a captivating Australian man (who calls himself Nick Parks); unknown to them, Nick is a drug smuggler.

Darlene is particularly smitten with Nick and persuades Alice to take him up on his offer to treat them both to a side trip to Hong Kong. While boarding their flight at Don Mueang International Airport, the girls are detained by the Thai police and shocked to discover that one of their bags contains heroin, which they insist must have been planted by Nick. They are interrogated and Darlene signs a confession written in Thai, believing it to be a transcript of her statement confirming she is innocent. At their trial, they are sentenced to 33 years in prison.

Alice and Darlene are advised to seek out Hank Greene, an expatriate American attorney living in Thailand. He tracks down another girl who had been used as an unwitting drug mule by a man named Skip K. Carn, whom he deduces to be the same person as Parks, since each name is an anagram of the other. Hank discovers Parks tipped off the Thai police about Alice and Darlene as a distraction to make sure his other mules could get through.

Darlene learns that Alice was with Nick the day of the trip to Hong Kong and believes that she agreed to help smuggle the heroin. She tells Alice she has ruined her life; Darlene's father also blames Alice since she was always causing trouble as a young child. As time goes by, Darlene begins to struggle with the violence and squalor of prison. When she becomes ill after a cockroach crawls into her ear, Alice pays a guard to arrange for both girls to escape, but they are caught and their sentences are extended.

Warned that Parks has influential friends in the Thai government, Hank arranges a deal with a corrupt prosecutor to secure a pardon for the girls if they recant their claim about his involvement and take full responsibility for smuggling the drugs. The girls agree, but the prosecutor double-crosses them. Knowing Darlene will not survive in prison, Alice tearfully takes the blame and begs the King of Thailand to allow her to serve both sentences in exchange for letting Darlene go. The deal is accepted and Darlene is released. She promises to continue working with Hank to try to free Alice.

In a voiceover, which is a tape recording to Hank, Alice tells him not many people will understand why she made her decision to take the blame, but says it was the right thing to do.

Cast

Claire Danes as Alice Marano

Kate Beckinsale as Darlene Davis

Bill Pullman as Hank Greene

Lou Diamond Phillips as Roy Knox

Jacqueline Kim as Yon Greene

Daniel Lapaine as Nick Parks

Tom Amandes as Doug Davis

Aimee Graham as Beth Ann Gardener

John Doe as Bill Marano

Lori Lethin as Lori Davis

Lim Kay Tong as Chief Detective Jagkrit

Amanda de Cadenet as English Prisoner

Paul Walker as Jason (uncredited)

Victor Neri as Bellhop

Ronnie Lazaro as Security

Production

Development

Producer Adam Fields was inspired to make the film based on interviews he conducted with young American women serving life sentences in a Thailand prison for drug-related offenses, as well as with U.S. Embassy and Drug Enforcement Agency officials in Bangkok. Fields said the idea traces back to "'the self-assurance and naive arrogance I certainly had as an American teenager when I wanted to go to London or Amsterdam or Morocco and I said to my parents, 'I'm 16, I'm grown up, I ride the New York subways—what could happen?'"[2] Fields developed the story with screenwriter David Arata, who expanded it into a screenplay.[2]

Arata and director Jonathan Kaplan said a key emotional theme of the film is the friendship between the characters of Alice and Darlene. Said Kaplan, "You have this relationship between two young women that I've never seen on the screen before. And I just thought the script...treated them with so much respect. And I also think that when one girl [Danes' Alice] is incredibly needy and doesn't want to let go, and the other one [Beckinsale's Darlene] is ready to go out into the world, it's a major rite of passage that's almost a death—and a very compelling story."[2]

Casting

Claire Danes said she was drawn to the project because of its depiction of female friendship; she deferred her enrollment at Yale for a year to do the film.[2] Bill Pullman signed on for the opportunity to shoot in the Philippines. "Last fall, when I was in Guadalcanal doing Terry Malick's The Thin Red Line... I was seeing all these expatriates we were using as extras. And I got really curious about what it is to live outside your own country," Pullman said.[2]

Filming

Because the film presents a critical view of the Thai legal system, most of the scenes were filmed in the Philippines.[3][4] However, some panoramas and views were filmed in Bangkok.[2][5] Manila-Ninoy Aquino International Airport's Ninoy Aquino terminal (Terminal 1) was used as a stand in for Don Mueang International Airport.

The prison scenes were shot inside the Sanctuary Center for Psychotic Female Vagrants, a mental asylum for women operated by the DSWD in Mandaluyong, Manila.[2] A makeshift wall was erected down the site's grounds and filming took place in one half. Real inmates were crammed in the other half during the shoot. Amanda de Cadenet, who has a role in the film as a prisoner, recounted how disgruntled patients would sometimes throw faeces over the dividing wall in protest.[6] Meanwhile, Claire Danes told a publication that scenes were often interrupted by wailing women.[citation needed]

Claire Danes caused controversy when she made derogatory comments regarding Manila during filming.[7] In an interview for the April 1998 issue of Vogue, Danes called the city "ghastly and weird".[8] Kim Atienza, a Manila city council member, dismissed these initial comments, reasoning they "could be chalked up as 'mere irresponsible statements of youth.'"[8] Months later for the October issue of Premiere magazine, Danes further commented, "[Manila] just smelled like cockroaches", "there’s no sewage system and the people do not have anything", "[we saw] people with like, no arms, no legs, no eyes, no teeth", and “rats were everywhere."[8] After these comments, Atienza and council members voted for a resolution to ban Danes and her films in Manila, a ban which has not been lifted.[8][9][10] Danes issued an apology, explaining "because of the subject matter of 'Brokedown Palace,' the cast was exposed to the darker and more impoverished places of Manila,” rather than the tourist-friendly areas.[8] She added that her comments were only meant to reflect the locations, not her attitudes towards the Filipino people, who she said were "nothing but warm, friendly and supportive."[8][11]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brokedown_Palace

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

Unité d’Endocrinologie-Gynécologie Pédiatrique, CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, 34090 Montpellier, France

INSERM 1203, Développement Embryonnaire Fertilité Environnement, University of Montpellier, 34295 Montpellier, France

CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, Centre de Référence Maladies Rares du Développement Génital, Constitutif Sud, Hôpital Lapeyronie, 34295 Montpellier, France

Laboratoire Arago, Observatoire Océanologique, Sorbonne University, CNRS, 75016 Paris, France

Association HHORAGES-France, 66100 Perpignan, France

DES International Information and Research Network, Livermore, CA 94551, USA

Author to whom correspondence should be addressed.

†

These authors contributed equally to this work.

J. Xenobiot. 2024, 14(1), 166-175; https://doi.org/10.3390/jox14010010

Submission received: 28 November 2023 / Revised: 8 January 2024 / Accepted: 10 January 2024 / Published: 12 January 2024

(This article belongs to the Special Issue The Role of Endocrine-Disrupting Chemicals in the Human Health)

Downloadkeyboard_arrow_down Browse Figure Review Reports Versions Notes

Abstract

Diagnostic of transsexualism and gender incongruence are terms to describe individuals whose self-identity does not match their sex assignment at birth. A transgender woman is an individual assigned male at birth (AMAB) on the basis of the external or internal genitalia who identifies and lives as a woman. In recent decades, a significant increase in the number of transgender people has been reported. Although, its etiology is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic, environmental and cultural factors have been suggested to contribute to gender variation. In XY animals, it has been shown that environmental endocrine disruptors, through their anti-androgenic activity, induce a female identity. In this work, we described four XY individuals who were exposed in utero to the xenoestrogen diethylstilbesterol (DES) and were part of the French HHORAGES cohort. They all reported a female transgender identity starting from childhood and adolescence. This high prevalence of male to female transgenderism (1.58%) in our cohort of 253 DES sons suggests that exposure to chemicals with xenoestrogen activity during fetal life may affect the male sex identity and behavior.

Keywords: sexual identity; diethylstilbestrol (DES); prenatal exposure

1. Introduction

Gender identity defines each individual’s deeply held personal sense of their own gender as male or female or something else [1]. Moreover, gender diversity and variance are umbrella terms used to describe the wide range of gender identifications outside the conventional gender categories [2]. Gender dysphoria [3] relates to the distress and unease experienced by individuals who are discontent with their assigned gender and identify with a gender other than the one associated with their birth sex [4]. A transgender man or woman is a person born phenotypically female or male, assigned female or male at birth on the basis of their external or internal genitalia, who identifies and lives as a male or a female. Actually, for many experts [5] this definition should be enlarged to Transgender and Gender Non-Conforming (TGNC) individuals, people with disorders of sex development (DSDs) and people assigned male (AMAB) or female at birth (AFAB) [6].

All studies on secular trends have reported a dramatic increase in the number of transgender people in recent decades [7]. A temporal change in the age of presentation is another notable phenomenon [8]. Quoting Hassler et al. [8] in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fifth Edition, Text Revision (DSM-5), signs of transgender in children include: “A repeated desire to be the other sex or an assertion that they are the other sex; a belief that their assigned sex will change on its own (e.g., thinking they will grow a penis or that their penis will come off when they get older); wanting to change their name to a name typically associated with another gender, or a gender-neutral name; a preference for presenting as another gender (e.g., a child assigned male at birth who prefers long hair and wearing dresses, or a child assigned female at birth who prefers short hair and wearing gender-neutral clothing); resistance or distress when made to present as a gender they do not identify with (such as a ‘girl’ throwing a tantrum over having to wear a dress or a ‘boy’ crying after having to get a haircut); assuming the role of another gender in fantasy games or make-believe; an intense desire to participate in the games and activities typical of the other gender (such as an assigned-male child playing with Barbie and an assigned-female child playing contact sports); a preference for playmates of another gender”.

Hassler et al. also wrote [8]: “In adolescence, signs of transgender includes: feelings of panic or severe discomfort concerning puberty and body changes (e.g., refusing to acknowledge or admit that changes are occurring, refusing to look at their body, or becoming distressed or uncomfortable with body development, menstruation, or ejaculation); discomfort or distress with certain forms of gender presentation, such as disliking long hair or certain types of clothing; increased bullying at school due to differences in acting out one’s perceived gender or lack of self-confidence; isolation from peers due to lack of connection or fear of bullying; depression and/or anxiety as a result of confusion over gender identity or not fitting in with peers; be aware that some adolescents may try to repress their true gender due to outside pressure, such as from family and peers, even if they previously expressed their true gender as a child”.

The literature on the prevalence of transgender people is heterogeneous, depending on the geographic area, inclusion criteria and age at presentation [9]. Specialized centers that manage transgender people estimate a prevalence between 17 and 33/100,000 individuals [10]. Actually, people who identify as transgender represent a sizable proportion of the general population, from 0.1% to 2% [11,12].

Although the biological basis of transgenderism/incongruence is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic and environmental factors have been suggested to contribute to gender identity [13,14]. The role of sex hormones and genetics in sexual development was described by studies published between 1948 and 2019, and the implication of endogenous steroids in brain sexual differentiation has been widely studied [14,15,16,17,18]. According to the accepted dogma, high levels of fetal testosterone organize the brain towards a male phenotype [19]. Any exogenous chemical that can reduce testosterone action during fetal life can affect the differentiation of genitalia and sex behavior.

Diethylstilbestrol (DES) is a molecule that has strengthened the concepts of endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs) and the fetal basis of adult diseases [20]. It is well known that in utero exposure to DES, a compound with estrogenic and anti-androgenic activity, induces a wide range of reproductive tract/function abnormalities in the so-called ‘DES daughters’, e.g., alterations to Müllerian duct development, fertility problems, ectopic pregnancies, miscarriages, premature births and cancers, especially clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA) of the vagina and cervix in girls and young women [21]. In ‘DES sons’, epididymal cysts, hypospadias, cryptorchidism, hypoplastic testes and micropenises have been observed [22,23,24,25,26]. In addition, although less studied, in utero exposure to synthetic sex hormones, particularly DES, can cause psychological disorders, such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorders, eating disorders and suicidal behavior [27]. Interestingly, some studies in patients exposed in utero to DES with psychotic disorders identified methylome changes that affect the expression of ZFP57 and ADAMTS9, two genes implicated in neurodevelopment regulation [28], with potential multigenerational and transgenerational effects [29,30].

In this work, we first describe four transgender women identified among the 253 sons exposed in utero to DES included in the HHORAGES-France cohort (a French National patient association). This high prevalence of male-to-female transgender individuals among DES sons (1.58%) strongly suggests that exposure of male fetuses to this xenoestrogen during fetal life may affect future male sex identity and behavior.

2. Patients and Methods

This study was based on a French national retrospective cohort of DES-treated women (HHORAGES-France Association) (n = 1200) and their families. Detailed standard questionnaires were obtained from all DES mothers when they joined the HHORAGES-France Association and all DES children were already adults at this time. The answers to this online questionnaire were used to select women who met the following inclusion criteria: (1) at least two pregnancies with two viable male babies (same father) among whom the first child was not exposed in utero to DES (pre-DES), followed by one or more children with fetal exposure to DES (DES); (2) confirmed data on the total DES dose (health record or physician’s observation). The cumulative dose D administered to the French pregnant mothers was 4050 mg < D < 7300 mg. This is considered a medium-low-dose cohort, in accordance with the observations by Tournaire et al. [31] and compared with the higher doses administered in the United States (7550 mg < D < 12,742 mg). The answers to the questionnaires were also used to identify women with a DES son who presented female gender variance. We then contacted all DES sons with female gender variance and we carried out an individual interview with them.

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul. And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created. From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it. For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created things in all that is allowed to the choice of our free will and is not prohibited to it; so that, on our part, we want not health rather than sickness, riches rather than poverty, honor rather than dishonor, long rather than short life, and so in all the rest; desiring and choosing only what is most conducive for us to the end for which we are created.

PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN

It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.

GGGGGG

"The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

The Actes and Monuments (full title: Actes and Monuments of these Latter and Perillous Days, Touching Matters of the Church), popularly known as Foxe's Book of Martyrs, is a work of Protestant history and martyrology by Protestant English historian John Foxe, first published in 1563 by John Day.

It includes a polemical account of the sufferings of Protestants under the Catholic Church, with particular emphasis on England and Scotland. The book was highly influential in those countries and helped shape lasting popular notions of Catholicism there.

The book went through four editions in Foxe's lifetime and a number of later editions and abridgements, including some that specifically reduced the text to a Book of Martyrs.

Background

After the Reformation, Catholic apologists raised the issue of the novelties of Protestant doctrines, as "exploiting religious credulity for material and sexual ends."[a] Protestant apologists such as Calvinist Anglican John Foxe "sought to establish the continuity of a proto-Protestant piety from apostolic times to the Reformation."[b]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Foxe%27s_Book_of_Martyrs

Église St-Pierre de Montmartre

Montmartre & Northern Paris,Paris,France,Europe

Montmartre & Northern Paris

All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.

Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests."

https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143

Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada

March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.

Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ

Fr. Burwell will succeed Fr. Erik Oland, SJ, assuming his new responsibilities on July 31, 2024, with an inaugural Mass at Our Lady of Lourdes Parish in Toronto. A special celebration will also take place at the Jesuit infirmary in Richelieu, Quebec, on the Feast of the Assumption, August 15, 2024.

Fr. Burwell, 48, is an educational specialist whose doctoral research took him to the Holy Land, where he focused on Catholic schools in East Jerusalem and the West Bank. A lecturer in Catholic studies, first St. Paul’s College at the University of Manitoba and now Campion College at the University of Regina, he balances university work with pastoral service as a chaplain to police (RCMP) and to prisoners. He dedicates his university holidays to ministering in the Dene and Cree Indigenous communities of Saskatchewan and Manitoba.

Holding positions as a local superior since 2017 and a province consultor since 2021, Fr. Burwell brings a profound understanding of the Jesuit mission and a significant appreciation for Canada and Haiti’s diverse cultures.

This leadership change comes at a time when the Society of Jesus seeks to deepen its engagement with contemporary challenges, oriented by their Universal Apostolic Preferences: showing the way to God through the Spiritual Exercises and discernment; walking with the excluded; journeying with youth; and caring for our common home.

A Jesuit provincial leads a specific geographic region. This role is deeply spiritual, with responsibilities that extend beyond administrative tasks to include guiding the province’s mission and providing spiritual and pastoral care for its members. Provincials generally serve a six-year term.

There are five provinces within the Jesuit Conference of Canada and the United States. The Canadian Province of the Society of Jesus encompasses a wide range of works, including colleges/universities, secondary and pre-secondary schools, parishes, retreat houses, formation in spirituality, Indigenous ministries, social justice center and ecological endeavors.

The Jesuits of Canada, together with their partners, look forward to supporting Fr. Burwell in his new role as they continue to serve the mission of the Church and society in Canada and beyond.

https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/

Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who has served as the 31st superior general of the Society of Jesus since 2016. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation to succeed Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa

Etymology of Arturo

What does the name Arturo mean?

The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear. The name Arthur is also related to the Greek Arcturus, which means bear or guardian and is the name of the bright star in the constellation Bootes.

Arturo Spelling Variations

Italian surnames come in far more variations than the names of most other nationalities. Regional traditions and dialects are a decisive factor in this characteristic. For example, northern names tend to end in "o", while southern in "i". Also important, but not unique to Italy, was the fact that before dictionaries and the printing press most scribes simply spelled words according to their sounds. The predictable result was an enormous number of spelling variations. The recorded spellings of Arturo include and others.

https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crest

Arcturus is a red giant star in the northern constellation of Boötes, and the brightest star in the constellation. It has the Bayer designation α Boötis, which is Latinized to Alpha Boötis and abbreviated Alf Boo or α Boo. With an apparent visual magnitude of −0.05,[2] it is the fourth-brightest star in the night sky and the brightest in the northern celestial hemisphere. Arcturus forms one corner of the Spring Triangle asterism.

Located relatively close at 36.7 light-years from the Sun, Arcturus is a red giant of spectral type K1.5III—an aging star around 7.1 billion years old that has used up its core hydrogen and evolved off the main sequence. It is about the same mass as the Sun, but has expanded to 25 times its size (around 35 million kilometers) and is around 170 times as luminous.

Nomenclature

The traditional name Arcturus is Latinised from the ancient Greek Ἀρκτοῦρος (Arktouros) and means "Guardian of the Bear",[9] ultimately from ἄρκτος (arktos), "bear"[10] and οὖρος (ouros), "watcher, guardian".[11] As ἄρκτος also came to mean "north", the name can also translate to "Guardian of the North".[12]

The designation of Arcturus as α Boötis (Latinised to Alpha Boötis) was made by Johann Bayer in 1603. In 2016, the International Astronomical Union organized a Working Group on Star Names (WGSN) to catalog and standardize proper names for stars. The WGSN's first bulletin of July 2016 included a table of the first two batches of names approved by the WGSN, which included Arcturus for α Boötis.[13][14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arcturus

The Beast (Koine Greek: Θηρίον, Thērion) may refer to one of three beasts described in the Book of Revelation.

Revelation 12-13 describes these three beasts as follows:

The dragon (later revealed in the text to be Satan)[1]

The beast of the sea (commonly interpreted as the Antichrist)[2][3]

The beast of the earth (later revealed in the text to be the False prophet)[4]

However, many people have different beliefs about the meaning of these beasts.

In Revelation 13:1–10, the beast of the sea rises "out of the sea" and is given authority and power by the dragon. It persecutes God's people in the 2nd part of Revelation 13. To buy and sell, everyone is required to have its name or number on their forehead or right hand (Rev 13:16-17). It speaks blasphemous words against God, will rule the world for 42 months (Revelation 13:5-7), and is described as resembling a leopard, a lion, and a bear—which are three of the animals in Daniel 7. It suffers a fatal head wound which is miraculously healed, bewildering the world's population and causing many to worship it.

In Revelation 13:11–18, the beast of the earth, later known as the false prophet, comes "out of the earth," exercises all the authority of the Sea Beast, forces everyone on earth to worship the Sea Beast, and convinces the people, through signs and wonders, to make an image of the Sea Beast.

In their fight against God, the Sea Beast and the False Prophet ally with the Dragon to persecute the "saints" and those who do not "worship the image of the beast [of the sea]" and influence earthly kings through three unclean spirits to gather for the battle of Armageddon.[5] These two beasts are ultimately defeated by Christ and thrown into the lake of fire mentioned in Revelation 19:18–20, while Satan, the dragon, is imprisoned in the bottomless pit for 1,000 years. After being released from the bottomless pit after the millennial reign, Satan deceives the nations one last time, ultimately ending in Satan being defeated and thrown in the lake of fire.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Beast_(Revelation)

Greatest Stories Ever Told - "Brokedown Palace"

August 22, 2013

lilgoldie

By David Dodd

Here’s the plan—each week, I will blog about a different song, focusing, usually, on the lyrics, but also on some other aspects of the song, including its overall impact—a truly subjective thing. Therefore, the best part, I would hope, would not be anything in particular that I might have to say, but rather, the conversation that may happen via the comments over the course of time—and since all the posts will stay up, you can feel free to weigh in any time on any of the songs! With Grateful Dead lyrics, there’s always a new and different take on what they bring up for each listener, it seems. (I’ll consider requests for particular songs—just private message me!)

"Brokedown Palace"

A few days ago, I was lucky enough to be at a backyard house concert featuring Mark Karan, playing acoustic and mostly solo. He ended his show with a beautiful version of “Brokedown Palace.” A friend of mine, standing next to me, turned to me when it was over and said, “Just in case—that’s the song I want played at my memorial service.” I told him, “Me, too.”

I have heard it played at a couple of memorial services over the years, always to excellent effect. It’s a song that begs to be sung again and again, and there have been some excellent cover versions over the years, including, in particular, versions by Joan Osborne, found on her album, Pretty Little Stranger, and a gorgeous instrumental version by Jeff Chimenti with Fog.

The lyric to “Brokedown Palace” was written by Robert Hunter as part of a suite of songs that arrived via his pen during a stay in London in 1970. He entitled it “Broke-Down Palace,” and now that it exists as a piece of writing, it seems to have always existed. It was composed on the same afternoon as “Ripple” and “To Lay Me Down,” with the aid of a half bottle of retsina.

Its first performance was on August 18, 1970, at the Fillmore West in San Francisco, and became a staple of the live repertoire. After the 1974 hiatus, “Brokedown Palace” appeared almost exclusively as the closing song of the show, as an encore. It had the effect of sending us out of the show on a gentle pillow of sound, the band bidding us “Fare you well, fare you well…”

The story the song may be telling for any one of us is wide open. Hunter doesn’t give us much. The song can be a song to someone departed from life, or just from the relationship with the singer. Or maybe the singer is departing, and possibly departing this life, or possibly departing a relationship. Some have suggested it is a song about reincarnation, and the journey through existences (“…many worlds I’ve come since I first left home”). So, regardless, the song appeals to us repeatedly throughout changing life circumstances and, in different contexts, rings true over and over again. (I’ve harped on this idea of hearing a lyric differently at different points in our lives repeatedly over the course of my dead.net posts, but it’s kind of a major theme, I think. Let me know if I should stop pointing this out….)

For me, the “many worlds” line always spoke to experiences I had inside the many worlds to be found in the human brain, when we can unlock those experiences. Enough said about that, although I suspect several of you may wish to share stories about your own “many worlds.”

In The Complete Annotated Grateful Dead Lyrics, I quote from a note I received from a reader, recounting hearing Ken Kesey speak at the University of Virginia in 1998. I just spent a little time tracking down a transcript of that talk, and here’s the part about “Brokedown Palace”:

I lost my son in a wrestling accident. On the way to a wrestling meet, the van went off a cliff. I remember the feeling….I’ll get back to that… ok I’ll tell it….You know, if anybody knows the song "Broke Down Palace," (fair thee well, fair thee well, I love you more than words can tell), after Jed had been dead a few months we went to see the Dead. They were playing at our opera house. They did their usual stuff and got their big ovations and then, they started playing "Broke Down Palace" and they all turned toward me and all our family was sitting up there. They all turned toward us and the guys in the audience began to turn toward us. And that song was sent from the Grateful Dead to our bruised hearts. And it was like having somebody reach out and putting their hand on your shoulder and saying, "Yeah we feel it." And when it was over there was no applause. Everybody knew it. We were all crying. And how many bands do you know that could do that? Like when Eric Clapton begins to sing "Tears in Heaven," this is real. This isn’t rock and roll. This is the heart speaking out to other people whose hearts have been wounded. And there are a bunch of us.

While the song does stand alone extremely well, it also inhabits a particular place on the American Beauty album, rising out of “Ripple,” and leading into “Till the Morning Comes.” It echoes bits and pieces of “Box of Rain” (“such a long long time to be gone, and a short time to be there”) and lends emotional background and depth to “Operator.” Even “Truckin’” resonates with “Brokedown Palace”—“Back home, sit down and patch my bones…” The entire suite of songs holds together incredibly well, and I believe that “Brokedown Palace” is the glue.

The act of planting a weeping willow, of doing something that won’t be fully realized, or grown, in any immediate sense, is a key to the song. While there are plants in other songs on the album (last week I counted eight in “Sugar Magnolia” alone, including a willow), this is the one where the singer plants the tree. Stays. Makes a home—another recurring theme throughout the album. The singer is going to plant a tree by the water’s edge and thereby see continuity and change in one view—the tree standing in one place, “the river roll, roll, roll.” Of course, the tree will “grow, grow, grow,” so it’s not truly standing still, not static, but it is, at least, stable.

Ready to hear your stories of how this song has resonated for you, what comfort you may have taken from it, or anything else that you might care to relate about “Brokedown Palace.”

https://www.dead.net/features/greatest-stories-ever-told/greatest-stories-ever-told-brokedown-palace

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0c8ex96v8FX7FNcqy74XZzrbfRzx8VLvJwiN8hJjAKjSundDVv4eYCSmCZGq7NYRxl

AI Overview

A transgender woman would want to kill a female for the same complex reasons any individual might commit such a crime, such as jealousy, revenge, anger, mental health issues, or in the context of intimate partner violence.

Criminological experts and available data indicate that transgender people are not disproportionately more likely to commit violent crimes than the general population; in fact, they are over four times more likely to be the victims of violent crime, including homicide.

Motivations for homicides are rooted in individual circumstances and general human behaviors, not a person's gender identity. Attributing violence to a person's transgender status is a form of misinformation and stigma not supported by evidence.

Reasons any individual might commit a homicide include:

Domestic disputes or intimate partner violence

Financial disputes or robbery

Mental health crises

Revenge or interpersonal conflicts

Self-defense

Research shows that violence against women (femicide) is often linked to misogyny, male entitlement, and harmful gender stereotypes, and in cases involving transgender victims, it is often tied to transphobia and racism, particularly affecting Black and Latina transgender women who face compounded marginalization.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

Unité d’Endocrinologie-Gynécologie Pédiatrique, CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, 34090 Montpellier, France

INSERM 1203, Développement Embryonnaire Fertilité Environnement, University of Montpellier, 34295 Montpellier, France

CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, Centre de Référence Maladies Rares du Développement Génital, Constitutif Sud, Hôpital Lapeyronie, 34295 Montpellier, France

Laboratoire Arago, Observatoire Océanologique, Sorbonne University, CNRS, 75016 Paris, France

Association HHORAGES-France, 66100 Perpignan, France

DES International Information and Research Network, Livermore, CA 94551, USA

Author to whom correspondence should be addressed.

†

These authors contributed equally to this work.

J. Xenobiot. 2024, 14(1), 166-175; https://doi.org/10.3390/jox14010010

Submission received: 28 November 2023 / Revised: 8 January 2024 / Accepted: 10 January 2024 / Published: 12 January 2024

(This article belongs to the Special Issue The Role of Endocrine-Disrupting Chemicals in the Human Health)

Downloadkeyboard_arrow_down Browse Figure Review Reports Versions Notes

Abstract

Keywords: sexual identity; diethylstilbestrol (DES); prenatal exposure

1. Introduction

2. Patients and Methods

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

History and development

Floor and table designs

In the eighteenth century Masonic lodges met chiefly in private rooms above taverns, and the symbolic designs used in catechesis were chalked on the table or floor in the centre of the hired room, usually by the Tyler or the Worshipful Master.[2] Evidence suggests that a simple boundary was drawn (usually a square or rectangle, or sometimes a cross) within which various Masonic symbols were added, often of a geometric type (such as a circle or pentagram). In many lodges the boundary shape may have been drawn by the Tyler, with the Master adding the symbolic detail. Later various symbolic objects were incorporated, examples including a ladder, a beehive, and an hourglass, and sometimes drawings were interchangeable with physical objects.[3] At the end of the work a new member was often required to erase the drawing with a mop, as a practical demonstration of his obligation of secrecy.

Though the various Grand Lodges were then generally hostile to the creation of any physical representations of the ritual and symbols of the Craft, the time-consuming business of redrawing the symbols at every meeting was gradually replaced by keeping a removable "floor cloth" on which the various symbols were painted. Different portions might be exposed according to the work being executed.[4] By the second half of the eighteenth century the Masonic symbols were being painted on a variety of removable materials ranging from small marble slabs to canvas, to give a more decorative and elaborate symbolic display.

Painted boards

During the nineteenth century there was a rapid expansion of the use of permanent painted tracing boards, usually painted on canvas and framed in wood. Many artists produced competing designs, and most lodges commissioned sets of bespoke boards which were therefore of a unique design, despite following common themes. Some designs became particularly popular, leading to some repetition of favoured design features. Boards by John Cole and Josiah Bowring were examples of popularly recurring designs.[5]

The English artist John Harris was initiated in 1818 and produced many different series of tracing boards, including a miniature set of 1823 which became popular after Harris dedicated the design to Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, the Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE).[6] Eventually the Emulation Lodge of Improvement sought to bring a measure of standardisation in tracing board design, and organised a competition in 1845, to which many different designs were submitted. Harris himself submitted at least two different sets to the competition, but one of his designs was the winner. Harris revised the designs in 1849, and these "Emulation" tracing boards are today considered a definitive design within British and Commonwealth Freemasonry.[7]

Contemporary use

In lodges under the UGLE, and many jurisdictions derived from English Freemasonry, tracing boards are an essential part of lodge furniture, sometimes displayed flat on the floor, and sometimes vertically against a pedestal or on the wall. Sets of three boards, usually of older designs, may often be found in special cases for storage and display within lodge rooms. There are sometimes tracing boards in other degrees.[8] The Royal Arch tracing board has fallen into disuse in most places, and examples are now rare. In the Mark Master Mason and Royal Ark Mariner degrees as administered from London, the tracing boards have experienced a great revival in popularity from the end of the twentieth century, and official rituals for the explanations of these tracing boards are again in regular use in English lodges.

As different Masonic jurisdictions established official, or standard, degree rituals the creation of new tracing boards by artists waned, and has since largely disappeared in favour of standard designs. Nonetheless, some masonic artists have experimented with very modern designs for the twenty-first century.[9]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

The He in the She

Season 4 Episode 7

4x07

Air date

October 8, 2008

Production code

3AKY15

Written by

Karina Csolty

Directed by

Craig Ross Jr.

Previous Next

The Crank in the Shaft The Skull in the Sculpture

The He in the She is the seventh episode of the fourth season of Bones.

Synopsis

When skeletal remains are found in the Chesapeake Bay, Brennan and Booth are on the case to investigate. With only the upper torso of the victim intact, the team has little to work from besides the remnants of the victim's breast implants. Brennan and Booth are led to a small church community in Maryland where the victim was a pastor, but they have no record of her existence prior to moving to the small town five years prior.

Summary

Two 'hippies' are sitting on the beach, stoned, fishing, and discussing global warming and being 'toasted'. One of the guys looks in the water and pulls out a skeleton. Booth, playing with a slinky, and Bones are sitting in a silent session with Sweets when they get the call. They happily go to work.

Booth and Bones arrive at the beach and are met by Camille and Vincent Nigel-Murray, a graduate student of Bones' who has a penchant for uttering tangents that are often suggestive in nature. Bones tells Vincent he should be back at the lab, but Camille insists he stay.

Camille guesses the victim died about 2 to 3 weeks ago. The bottom half of the skeleton is missing, so the team is missing a clue about the victim’s sex, but there is part of a bathing suit and breast implants that indicate the victim was female. Bones then notices that there is trauma to the hand of the skeleton, suggesting foul play.

The team heads back to the lab and examine the remains further. Vincent notices that the eye sockets have been ground down which would suggest plastic surgery. Camille traces the serial number from the implant to a doctor in Baltimore. He tells her that a woman named Patricia Ludmuller came in to see him to repair a leak. Hodgins comes back with an analysis of the water from the bones and finds that the victim died in the same body of water where she was found.

Booth and Bones head to Patricia's house and find it vacant. They wonder why someone would spend so much money on cosmetic surgery only to move to a place where no one will see them. They look around the house and see books on different religions. While arguing about religion, they discover that Patricia was a pastor. They listen to a message on her answering machine from a man named JP who said he was sorry, missed her, and needed to see her.

The rest of the body is found and Vincent and Camille examine it. Vincent points out that the shape of the pelvis indicates the victim was male, but Camille points out the presence of a vulva and vaginal canal, which would indicate the victim was female. They realize that the victim was transgender.

Booth and Bones talk to Sweets about transgender people. Sweets suggests that if a guy who was intimate with Patricia found out about her sex assigned at birth, it could give him a motive for murder. A picture of Bruins player Terry O'Reilly can be seen in the background behind his desk.

Booth and Bones attend a memorial service for Patricia on the beach put on by the church members. Booth and Bones question two members, Wade Schmidt and Chuck Kennedy, who tell them that they figured out that the body pulled from the water was their pastor since she went missing after going for a swim a few weeks ago. Wade points out JP. Booth brings JP in for questioning.

With Angela behind the glass giving pointers, Booth questions JP about his relationship with Patricia. He said he had a drinking problem that landed him in jail and cost him his wife, but Patricia was helping him get his life back. He said he knew about Patricia's past, but was okay with it. Angela and Booth believe he's telling the truth.

The crew further examines the remains and discover that Patricia had been on hormone replacement therapy, was healthy, and had received vaccines for diseases that someone who is about to travel to the Far East would need. Vincent suggests that she went to Asia to have her gender affirming surgery.

Vincent asks Hodgins what happened to the guy he's replacing. Hodgins tells him that he's in jail for cannibalistic murder. Angela interrupts with her artistic rendering of the victim. She first shows Patricia as herself, then a makes the features more masculine, then adds a beard. The final drawing looks like a famous evangelical preacher.

The team watches old video of Patrick Stephenson, the person Patricia was pre-transition. They see that she had a wife and a son. Booth and Bones talk to Mrs. Cecilia Stephenson. She says she was told that Patricia went missing and was presumed killed in Thailand while on a mission. They show her pictures of Patricia and canceled checks Patricia sent to her old church. Cecilia figures she was paying back the church for the money she took before she left. Cecilia tells them that their son Ryan took over the Church, but left to California after having a crisis of faith. She also tells them about Arthur Ford, a man who beat Patricia after Arthur's son donated his $5 million trust fund to the church.

Booth finds out that Arthur Ford died from pancreatic cancer three years ago, so he can't be the killer. Booth and Bones talk about the wife's negative reaction to Patricia transitioning.

The gang then watches video of Patricia's son Ryan delivering a fiery sermon condemning homosexuality. Then they see a video of him quitting the church because he wants to do God's work, not bilk people out of their money like his parents did.

Booth and Bones ask Sweets for his thoughts on the son. Sweets says he thinks they should look for him in jails, rehab centers, or halfway houses because he's probably seeking a means to heal people. Booth says the mother said he went to California and the two make a $20 bet on who's right.

They find Ryan in a shelter, making Sweets the winner of the bet. Booth questions Ryan who has adopted a new, edgier lifestyle. Ryan sees pictures of Patricia and says he wished he could have known her as Patricia. Ryan says he now preaches that it's not about what people look like on the outside, but what's in their inside that matters. Ryan asks for Patricia’s Bible. Booth says it's still evidence, but when they find out who the killer is, he'll make sure he gets it.

Vincent determines that the victim was hit on the head and in the back while still alive. Hodgins sees fiberglass resin that indicates a boat, specifically a wooden hulled boat, hit the victim. They think it could have just been an accident, but Bones comes in and says it was murder. She points out that the boat hit the head from behind and the back from the side, meaning it had turned around to finish the job. They figure the hand injury came when Patricia tried to grab onto the boat and the killer smashed her fingers to get her to release her grip.

After the means of the murder was solved, Vincent tells Camille he's going to leave the team so he can develop into his own person, not be modeled after them. She says goodbye and that they'll look for another intern to replace him.

Bones and Booth go to the marina and find a wooden hulled boat, which belongs to JP. JP says he didn't kill Patricia and that they never slept together. Hodgins finds a fire extinguisher in the boat that he believes was used to smash Patricia's hand. Booth notices the seat is adjustable and asks Bones how tall JP is. Realizing JP is too tall to sit in the boat, Booth then asks how tall JP's wife is. JP's wife Rita Gratton starts to yell at JP for spending so much time with Patricia. Booth and Bones arrest Rita for the murder.

Ryan takes over as the new pastor of Patricia’s church. where he preaches tolerance and forgiveness, just as his parent once did. Booth and Bones attend his first sermon, but Bones is still unconvinced that God is real.

Cast

Main Cast

Temperance Brennan - Emily Deschanel

Seeley Booth - David Boreanaz

Jack Hodgins - T.J Thyne

Angela Montenegro - Michaela Conlin

Camille Saroyan - Tamara Taylor

Lance Sweets - John Francis Daley

Intern of the Week

Vincent Nigel-Murray - Ryan Cartwright

Guest Cast

Ryan Stephenson - David Gallagher

JP Gratton - Bruce Thomas

Chuck Kennedy - Blake Shields

Cecilia Stephenson - Nancy Youngblut

Wade Schmidt - John Livingston

Rita Gratton - Sylva Kelegian

Patrick Stephenson - Mark Doerr

https://bones.fandom.com/wiki/The_He_in_the_She

Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our observance of poverty (which is so strict that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.

To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.

And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.

Farewell in Christ.

Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Ordained by an unbreakable, unilateral covenant with

King David (I Chronicles 17:11-14), God’s promise of an eternal, earthly Kingdom

to be ruled by a specific seed of David, Who would never sin and Who would never

die while governing the nations in fulfillment of the Abrahamic Covenant, was to only

the LORD’s beloved, racial and repentant nation of Israel. This non-resistance to

governmental tyranny, Popish-Arminian Protestants and Baptists have willingly

adopted. In being disarmed and imprisoned, Calvinists by the millions have also done

the same, while committing our souls to a faithful Creator, the just suffering at the

hands of the unjust Papists and their free-will surrogates, whoever they may be.

The Second Choice is expatriation; for us to move to another country,

renounce our citizenship and, over a period of time, be admitted to the political

community of our new nation. Meanwhile, we watch the unfolding drama of the

death of our people and the ruination of the beloved country of our birth. We

Calvinists have been forced to this extreme many, many times. William I of Orange

fled for his life, leaving Holland to take up residence in Protestant Germany until his

countrymen had had enough of mass-murder inflicted by the Sons of Loyola at the

hand of the Duke of Alva’s “Blood Council.” As Dutch Reformed Calvinists, many

of us forsook Holland and settled in the wilds of North America and South Africa.

We founded new communities, such as New Amsterdam, later becoming New York

City, and Johannesburg, the largest city of our Reformed Boer Republic. Being

England’s Calvinist Reformed and Baptist preachers, we were driven into exile under

pain of death by “Bloody Mary;” we returned after her demise and accession of our

beloved Queen Elizabeth I. Under the absolute tyranny of the Jesuit Order’s King

Charles I, thousands of us departed for Holland and America seeking religious and

thus political freedom. Even our beloved Oliver Cromwell had planned to board one

of eight ships lying in the Thames preparing to set sail for America. But the

Remonstrance was passed by a mere eleven votes; Cromwell remained, and England’s

Reformation and Magna Charta were saved. As Huguenots, after suffering a terrible

butchery, we were driven from our native France by the hundreds of thousands, taking

refuge in the Protestant nations of Switzerland, the Netherlands, Great Britain and

America. Our relentless persecution arose after Jesuit Pere La Chaise moved King

Louis XIV, against his will, to abolish our freedom of worship in 1685 by revoking

our beloved King Henry IV’s most glorious Edict of Nantes. These stories are

legion and could be enumerated for hours. The point is we must take action based

upon choices laid before us by the writtenWord of God—the Reformation Bible!

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1714

What is most telling about our past flight from papal tyranny and resultant

expatriation is that we settled in Two Distinct Havens of temporary rest. The First

Haven consisted of established Protestant nations. They all had fought fratricidal

civil wars in securing the Protestant liberty of freedom of conscience to worship the

one true God according to their private interpretation of the Holy Scriptures—freely

printed in their native languages!!! The Second Haven was composed of wild,

uncivilized lands, uncorrupted by the persecuting presence of the Jesuits and the

Pope’s resident hierarchy. Such were North America, South Africa and Australia.

The great dilemma today, however, is that there are no White Protestant

nations in which to find relative safety or a temporary rest. Every historically White

Protestant government has been usurped by the Jesuits, via the Order’s “trusted third

parties,” and every Protestant nation has been disarmed of their “Swords of Just

Defense”—except America. Additionally, there are no more uncivilized lands, which

we can purchase from the natives as we had done in the Colonies of North America.

(Every acre of land within my sovereign nation-state of Pennsylvania was purchased

from the once Shemitic American Natives.) Every continent and nation today is

under the government of the Papacy through the intrigue of the Society of Jesus

controlling the Black Pope’s “Invisible Empire” of International, 33rd Degree Scottish

Rite Freemasonry. The Two Distinct Havens to which we have fled in the past, in

securing a temporary respite from the “long arm of the Church,” are now gone!

The Third Choice is Biblical flight, to retreat deep within the mountainous

regions of the nation, carrying arms for personal protection and provisions for a long

and difficult survival in the wild (Luke 22:35-36). At this, the Church during the

Dark Ages became a master, avoiding contact with Papal armies that would

immediately “catch and kill the little foxes,” so stated by Pope Innocent III. The

Albigenses, while seeking to escape the Pope’s Temporal Power, were hunted down

and completely annihilated by the Vatican’s Roman Catholic army of France.

The Fourth Choice, for which we Calvinists are so renowned as being

resolute men, strong in the faith of the Lord Christ Jesus (I Corinthians 16:13), is to

submit to God and then formally withdraw our allegiance from any Popish, tyrannical,

Jesuit-controlled government and take up the “Sword of Just Defense.” Meanwhile,

we abide in submission to a local, anti-Pope, Bible-believing Church (preaching in

English The Authorized King James Version of 1611), and giving allegiance to a

duly constituted, supreme governmental body defending our ancient rights as English

freemen (I Peter 2:13-14). We then strive against the sin of Jesuit tyranny, “resisting

unto blood (Hebrews 12:4).” We White Calvinists in America secured our sacred

right to “the Sword of Just Defense” with the Second Amendment. For the Bill of

Rights was written by a Baptist Calvinist, James Madison, at the behest of Pastor

John Leland, Virginia’s renowned Baptist-Calvinist preacher. We fought under our

beloved Baptist-Calvinist General George Washington—the greatest man of his

Conclusion

1715

age—in resisting the Jesuit-incited English tyranny of King George III. For that

absolute tyranny had incurred the unjust loss of life, liberty and property so

indispensable to the preaching of the true gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, including

the living of a peaceable life in all godliness and true holiness.

Further, we drew the sword against the Order’s King Philip II of Spain in

fighting under our beloved William I of Orange for the liberty of the Reformed

Protestant Dutch Republic; we won that war after a bloody struggle of eighty years.

We fought under the brilliant and brave Queen Elizabeth I against the Pope’s

Spanish Armada in 1588, the risen Son of God finishing the fight on our behalf after

we ran out of food and ammunition. We fought as Huguenots against the armies of

France after the Jesuits sought to annihilate us all during Saint Bartholomew’s

Massacre. Again, as Huguenots, we fought under the French King Henry IV for our

right to freedom of worship secured by the marvelous Edict of Nantes. We fought as

Calvinist Lutherans under the faithful and humble Swedish “Snow King of the

North,” Gustavus Adolphus the Great, in saving Protestant Germany from the

Order’s Emperor Ferdinand II and his complete, Bavarian-led, Romish butchery of

German Protestantism known as The Thirty Years’ War. In England, we penned

The Great Remonstrance and then fought under the banners of our beloved and

courageous Protector, Oliver Cromwell, as he made war against the Order’s King

Charles I under the colors of the Puritan-dominated English Parliament. Aye, we

fought as Covenanters for Scottish liberty against the tyrannical English King

Charles II who made “Scotland to howl” for twenty-eight years for our secession—

which included our refusal to pay his taxes and fight his wars! We fought in

England’s bloodless Glorious Revolution of 1688, driving the Jesuit King James II

from the United Kingdom into the arms of his Jesuit Papal masters in France.

It was under the leadership of “bulletproof” General George Washington,

that we drew our tested “Swords of Just Defense” against the savage, scalping, Native

American Shemites who, under the influence of the Jesuits, sought to annihilate all

White Protestant settlers during the French-Indian War. Oh yes, we fought under

Andrew Jackson in the Battle of New Orleans as the Jesuits once again sought to

reduce our Calvinist Republic to the sure mercies of King George III during the War

of 1812. While subjects of Mexico in responding to the Popish attack upon our right

to worship God according to the dictates of our consciences tempered by the anti-

Pope, Protestant-wrought King James AV1611 Bible, we fought under our fearless

General Sam Houston. Surnamed “Black Raven” by the Cherokee People who

adopted him into their tribe, the courageous Houston burned the bridge at San

Jacinto, eliminating any possibility of retreat when he led us to victory. We then

succeeded in defeating the Jesuit tyranny of Mexico’s Roman Catholic General

Santa Anna, going on to win the liberty of the Protestant Republic of Texas in

1836. We fought fearlessly and desperately under our beloved General Robert E.

Lee, unaware that he was a traitor. We fought under the good and godly Presbyterian,

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1716

General Thomas “Stonewall” Jackson, after our State of Virginia, in sovereign

Convention, withdrew our allegiance from the Order’s Socialist-Communist, Radical

Red, pro-Black/anti-White, Federalist/Republican-usurped government of the United

States. We wrote a White Protestant Calvinist Confederate Constitution and, to the

man, set out to repel the socialist, Federal Yankee/Commu-Nazi Armies of Northern

Aggression. For the first two years our armies were blessed with providential

victories, many times outnumbered three to one. But we were betrayed at Gettysburg

by that Jesuit Coadjutor, General James Longstreet, who, later blaming General Lee

for the defeat, became a Radical Republican. From then on the Jesuits in Washington,

using their Roman Catholic General Philip Sheridan and pro-Jesuit General

Sherman, whose son, Thomas, became a Jesuit, physically destroyed our White

Protestant Southern Culture, and, with the coerced passage of Jesuit Coadjutor

James G. Blaine’s Fourteenth Amendment, our Calvinist nation vanished.

Whether we won or lost, we fought first prayerfully and then valiantly, on a

thousand fields of battle as godly warriors with manly firmness: we were disciplined

and fearless White Calvinist Freemen! Without a twinge of conscience, our minds

were fully persuaded to engage in righteous wars of resistance to unlawful Jesuit

tyranny, fought in submission to the infallible, written Protestant Bible, the Word of

God. Our hearts knew no fear as we galloped at full speed with our swords raised to

heaven, unsheathed only in defense of our God-given faith and wielded in the face of

savage Popish armies led by the priests of the damnable Society of Jesus. Our God

and Father, our risen Savior—the Lord Jesus Christ, our dear families and local

church brethren inspired us to spiritual warfare leading into the physical realm of first

the Parliaments and Congresses, the courts, and finally the battlefields. There, we

drew our “Swords of Just Defense.” We won the victories so essential in acquiring

and maintaining our inalienable God-given rights, including blood-bought lands we

had tilled with the sweat of our brows, the fruit of which to be used in dedication to

honest, obedient mission work furthering the Gospel of the risen Lord Jesus Christ.

But now, after the Devil’s unparalleled Twentieth Century, during which he

thoroughly restored the White Pope’s Temporal Power over every nation on earth

using the Black Pope’s hammer of the “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment

American Empire, we are faced with a terrible dilemma. Anti-Pope Protestantism as

described above is a dead horse, an empty shell, a suppressed history, a forgotten

dream of faithful men beating down the Spiritual and Political tyranny of the Pope of

Rome. These feats of faith were realized while we trusted the one true invisible God

to keep His Word if we would but obey Him. All of the above has now changed. We

no longer, in simple faith against all odds, collectively set out to sincerely pray before

the LORD that He may do the impossible on our behalf. We never really put Him to

the test of His Word, and so He remains silent, unmoved and will not deliver us from

our enemies. We do not really believe the words He has inspired and exerted the

Conclusion

1717

effort to preserve. We don’t believe He even has an infallible Book called The Bible

any longer. Therefore, we have, in fact, become spiritual cowards refusing to contend

with evil men in every arena of life on behalf of the truth of our great God, “the God

of heaven, which hath made the sea and dry land.” We have become the degenerate

sons of noble sires, ignorant of our fabulous history, while enslaved to the debt of

mortgages and loans created out of thin air. We have a form of fundamental, historic,

Bible-based godliness, but we deny the power thereof. We abhor powerful, fearless

preaching, lest we fall on our faces, confess our sins of faithless unbelief and amend

our ways that once again the risen Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ may work His

awesome exploits through us! Our assemblies are full of Popish perversions of the

true Word of God. Thus, we don’t even read His Word anymore, but have more time

for the “programming” of the Pope’s Hollywood Jesuit Theater, than showing

ourselves approved of God, rightly dividing the Word of Truth. At this moment, the

Church of North America is the Church of rank unbelief, cowering at the feet of oathbound,

evil men who call themselves “the government.” The LORD’s American

Church, His blessed Body, is suffering under a host of Supreme Court-induced

injustices and is totally unprepared for the bloody scenario about to be commenced in

our lifetimes. Beset by our personal sins and no longer unspotted from the world, we

are hoping for a pre-tribulational “rapture,” or rather “appearing,” of our risen Savior

for His Church. We have twisted our Blessed Hope (Titus 2:13-14) into an excuse

for allowing bold, bad men in the service of Antichrist in Rome to triumph over us.

And indeed they have!

Dear Elect Brethren, it is now time for us to acquit ourselves as men. Away

with indecision and the ungodly fear of our present Jesuit-fascist tyranny, as time will

allow it no longer. In light of the unfolding sequence of events in the Middle East,

especially in Iraq, we must boldly declare our complete outrage and revulsion over

this American-led, Papal Crusade against the Moslems, remembering that Iraq

expelled the usurping Society of Jesus from its borders in 1969!! In proceeding, we

White Anglo-Saxon Bible-believing Protestants and Baptist Calvinist Puritans must

repent, confessing our sins privately to our Heavenly Father and then confessing our

faults corporately within our local assemblies. We then must return to the reading of

His Word, The Authorized King James Version of 1611. We must individually enter

into solemn Leagues and Covenants with each other as blood-bound members of our

local churches. And then we must enter into solemn Leagues and Federations with

other assemblies of like precious faith, to which our Scotch Presbyterian brethren

pledged themselves over three centuries ago.

Finally, in Faith and in Solemn League and Covenant with each other, WE

MUST FORMALLY WITHDRAW OUR ALLEGIANCE FROM THIS BLOODY,

JESUIT-RIDDEN, CENTRALIZED ANTI-WHITE, POPISH GOVERNMENT OF

THE VATICAN’S “HOLY ROMAN” FOURTEENTH AMENDMENT AMERICAN

EMPIRE, wickedly and deceitfully created under our noses in 1868. We then must

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1718

pray and act, moving our individual State governments to secede from Rome’s

American Empire. When the first American State or Canadian Province secedes, we

Puritan Calvinists will move into its jurisdiction, give our allegiance without mental

reservation and then prepare for a long and protracted war with the United Nations, as

we most assuredly will be attacked. Our oppressors intend to give us no quarter, and

we intend not to receive it in the face of certain death, as our Great God will once

again fight for us. But, if the LORD is not pleased to deliver us, be it known we

shall not bow the knee or kiss the ring of that Roman Antichrist. For:

We, who are, Christ’s elect; the powers of the Pope, reject!

At the end of this age, with naught to lose; Loyola’s Pontiff, we refuse!

Masonic leaders, insist we bow, to “Mary’s CFR-matrix,” here and now.

Bare Skull and Bonesmen in Yale’s dark crypt,

“The slippered toe of the Pope,” they reverently kiss.

Two of these Knights play “Presidential ploys,”

George Bush and John Kerry, Cardinal Egan’s altar boys.

“Left” Soros and “Right” Murdoch, abide wedded at the hip,

Evidenced by, their notorious, CFR membership.

Along with Maltese Knights flanked by Opus Dei,

In the shadows they command the Pope’s CIA.

Locking the KGB with the FBI, was Opus Dei HanSSen, our greatest spy.

Like these cowards, at the Black Pope’s feet, shall we our Savior, thus we meet?

With Papal armies, we shall ever contend!—Our Finest Hour, afore life’s end!

That Man of Sin we did not own, though racked, raped and flayed to the bone.

One day in the air, we shall arise, to receive from God’s Son, our lawful prize!

That future reward is dear unto us, more so than our fear, of Jesuit blood lust.

“Quit you like men” and “be strong,” we’re told,

It’s Christ working in us; Yes, it’s He, Who makes us, BOLD!

We are now prepared, as tyranny-resisting White Calvinists, to serve our God

and Father of the risen Lord Jesus Christ. In obeying I John 1:9, our Father has

cleansed our hearts and minds of all sin and disobedience. We have committed

ourselves in separating from the Pope’s American Empire by establishing our new

White Protestant and Puritan Baptist-Calvinist nation within North America. The

risen Son of God, the blessed Lord Jesus Christ, Israel’s Yeshua the Messiah, will

willingly come to our aid and defense, as He has done so many times in the past. The

moment has arrived. We have no other choice but to establish a new White nation

conceived in Biblical liberty. Our motive is pure, our formation is Biblical, our plan

is historical and our outcome is in the hands of our Almighty Heavenly Father. May

the LORD be with you, my elect brethren, as we do our patriotic duty until we, “in

the twinkling of an eye,” are gathered together at the feet of the Son of Man!

Brother Eric Jon Phelps, March, 2007

Conclusion

1719

“The unity of government, which constitutes you one [White Protestant]

people, is also now dear to you. It is justly so; for it is a main pillar in the

edifice of your real independence; the support of your tranquility at home;

your peace abroad; of your safety; of your prosperity; of that very liberty

which you so highly prize. . . . Hence, likewise, they [the States] will

avoid the necessity of those overgrown military establishments, which

under any form of government are inauspicious to liberty, and which are to

be regarded as particularly hostile to republican liberty. . . .

However combinations or associations of the above description [“a small,

but artful and enterprising minority of the community”] may now and then

answer popular ends, they are likely, in the course of time and things, to

become potent engines by which cunning, ambitious, and unprincipled

men will be enabled to subvert the power of the people, and to usurp

for themselves the reigns of government; destroying afterwards the

very engines which have lifted them to unjust dominion. . . . One

method of assault may be to effect in the forms of the constitution

alterations which will impair the energy of the system, and thus to

undermine what cannot be directly overthrown [via the “ratified” 14th,

15th, 16th and 17th Amendments using Republican Administrations]. . . .

The disorders and miseries which result [from “the continual mischiefs of

the spirit of party”], gradually incline the minds of men to seek security

and repose in the absolute power of an individual, and, sooner or later,

the chief of some prevailing faction, more and more fortunate than his

competitors, turns this disposition to the purposes of his own elevation

on the ruins of the public liberty. . . .

But let there be no change by usurpation; for through this, in one

instance, may be the instrument of good, it is the customary weapon by

which free governments are destroyed. . . . Against the insidious wiles

of foreign influence (I conjure you to believe me, fellow-citizens) the

jealousy of a free people ought to be constantly awake, since history and

experience prove that foreign influence is one of the most baneful foes of

republican government. . . . Real patriots, who may resist the intrigues of

the favorite, are liable to become suspected and odious; wile its tools and

dupes usurp the applause and confidence of the people to surrender their

interests. . . . I hold the maxim no less applicable to public than to private

affairs, that honesty is always the best policy.” {16} [Emphasis added]

President George Washington, 1796

Farewell Address

Vatican Assassins:

“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf

The Angelus (/ˈændʒələs/; Latin for "angel") is a Catholic devotion commemorating the Incarnation of Christ. As with many Catholic prayers, the name Angelus is derived from its incipit—the first few words of the text: Angelus Domini nuntiavit Mariæ ("The Angel of the Lord declared unto Mary"). The devotion is practised by reciting as versicle and response three Biblical verses narrating the mystery, alternating with the prayer "Hail Mary". The Angelus exemplifies a species of prayers called the "prayer of the devotee".[1]

The devotion is traditionally recited in Roman Catholic churches, convents, monasteries and by the faithful three times a day:[2] in the morning, at noon and in the evening (usually just before or after Vespers). The devotion is also observed by some Western Rite Orthodox, Lutheran, and Anglican churches.[3]

The Angelus is usually accompanied by the ringing of the Angelus church bells, which is a call to prayer and to spread goodwill to everyone. The angel referred to in the prayer is Gabriel, a messenger of God who revealed to the Virgin Mary that she would conceive a child to be born the Son of God (Luke 1:26–38).[4] In Eastertide, the Angelus is replaced by the Regina Coeli.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angelus

By the time of the success of the First Crusade in 1099, the Hospital of St John was already well known among pilgrims and was regarded as a separate organization from the monastery of St Mary. The monastic brothers at the hospital saw it as their duty to provide the best possible treatment to the poor. They were given an endowment by Godfrey of Bouillon, the leader of the First Crusade, before he died in 1100. The Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem, Ghibbelin of Arles, formally recognized it as a separate entity from the monastery when he reformed the Catholic hierarchy in Palestine, and a step towards this was taken by Pope Paschal II when he recognized the abbey of St Mary as a church of the Holy See, placing it under his protection and exempting it from paying tithes on its land, on 19 June 1112. The monastic Hospitaller Order was formally created when the Pope issued the papal bull Pie postulatio voluntatis on 15 February 1113 to the head of the Hospital of St John, Blessed Gerard de Martigues. The Pope subordinated the hospital to his own authority and exempted it from paying tithes on the lands it owned, and gave the right to its professed brothers to elect their master. He also placed several other hospitals and hospices in southern Italy under the governance of the Hospital of St John in Jerusalem, as they were located at port cities from which pilgrims traveled to the Holy Land.[7][8][9]

Knights Hospitaller in Jerusalem

Gerard acquired territory and revenues for his order throughout the Kingdom of Jerusalem and beyond. Under his successor, Raymond du Puy, the original hospice was expanded to an infirmary[10] and by then was subordinated to the Latin Patriarch of Jerusalem at the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. Around this time the Hospital of St John became connected with that Church, and documents often referred to "the Holy Sepulchre and the Hospital of St John of Jerusalem."[11] Initially, the Hospitallers cared for pilgrims as well as others (including Muslims and Jews) in Jerusalem,[7] but the order soon extended to provide pilgrims with an armed escort before eventually becoming a significant military force. Thus, the Order of St. John imperceptibly became militaristic without losing its charitable character.[10]

It is possible that the Hospital of St John hired knights or foot soldiers after the First Crusade to provide security, before it formally established its own military organization. Knights in western Europe left their horses and weapons to the Hospitallers in their wills in the 1120s, and in the early 1140s Pope Innocent II mentioned that the Hospitallers had "servants" to protect pilgrims. An account from a Hospitaller priest in 16th century stated that as the Order of St John became more wealthy it hired knights to defend its hospitals and pilgrims, and these knights eventually became Hospitallers themselves. It is known that secular knights and soldiers were hired by institutions in Jerusalem to provide protection after 1099, including churches, and some of them later joined military orders. The Order of Knights Templar was founded around 1119-1120 and it is likely that the Hospitallers were inspired by them to have their own knights. A charter made for a gift to the Hospital of St John in a Christian army on 17 January 1126 recorded that a brother from the Order was present as a witness and that he held a military title.[12]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Hospitaller

THE 17 OF JANUARY AND THE "BLUE APPLES" - Priory of Sion

On 17 January every year, near the statue of St. Anthony the Hermit, from 11.00 A.M., a suggestive and ethereal composition, always invisible, during every other day of the year, appears projected on the wall; those are the famous "blue apples" of the church in Rennes le Château.

The phenomenon is the result of a formidable creation by Bérenger Saunière, which exploits a highly elaborate combination of deep geometrical and astronomical knowledge, the result reaches its peak around 13.00 on the 17th of January every year, and from that moment, for a few days more, this phenomenon repeats itself.

The intention of the priest was to celebrate and underline, with the usual allegorical veil, a series of recurrences, which he considered important; among them the date of Marie de Negri of Ables d'Hautpoul's death, the Marquess of Blanchefort-Hautpoul, the last noble whose burial is in the church and besides that, also the date of the death of Saint Anthony the hermit and of Saint Germain from Pibrac, both represented within the church itself, as already mentioned; this particular date has many meanings also for the Priory of Sion, both for the reasons listed above, and for being the day defined as the date of the success of the "Great Work" by the past Grand Master of the Order, Nicolas Flamel, as it was January 17 that he and his wife are said to have obtained the Philosopher's Stone; January 17 is also the date of the death of Bérenger Saunière, so January 17, 1917, death declared by Marie Denarnaud only a few days later (January 22).

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/4/church_of_rennes_le_chateau_1051503.html#pr_1870288

The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters. The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes."

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/

The Order – A Brief History

The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors, as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.

The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.

Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.

The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.

In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights, was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.

In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.

In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.

In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.

https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/

Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

In 603, Pope Gregory I commissioned the Ravennate Abbot Probus, who was previously Gregory's emissary at the Lombard court, to build a hospital in Jerusalem to treat and care for Christian pilgrims to the Holy Land.[4] In 800, Emperor Charlemagne enlarged Probus' hospital and added a library to it. About 200 years later, in 1009, the Fatimid caliph al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah destroyed the hospital and three thousand other buildings in Jerusalem.

Merchants from Amalfi in southern Italy were given permission by the Egyptian Fatimid Caliph al-Mustansir Billah (r. 1036–1094) to build a monastery in Jerusalem, near the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. The monastery, known as the abbey of St Mary of the Latins (to distinguish them from local Syriac Orthodox Church hierarchy), was served by the Order of Saint Benedict and took in Christian pilgrims travelling to visit the Christian holy sites. The increase in the number of pilgrims led the Benedictine monks to establish two hospitals in the late 1060s, one for men and one for women, with the former known as the Hospital of St John. They did this with the support of a wealthy Amalfian named Mauro of Pantaleone. In the early 1070s the hospital was visited by Archbishop John of Amalfi during his pilgrimage. In later centuries, to help raise money in Europe, the Order of St John made claims that the hospital had been founded more than a century before Christ by the high priest Menelaus and the Greek King Antiochus of Jerusalem, with financing from Judas Maccabeus, and that it was first headed by Saint Stephen and had been visited by Christ and the Apostles. A historian of the Order in the 13th century wrote that this version was not true.[5][6] In any case, the Hospitallers rose to fame and prestige in a short amount of time.[7]

Knights Hospitaller in Jerusalem

Krak des Chevaliers, a castle acquired by the Hospitallers in Syria

Raymond du Puy, who succeeded Gerard as master of the hospital in 1120,[11] is credited with establishing the military element of the Order.[13] Raymond decided some time before 1136 that Hospitallers could fight to defend the kingdom or to besiege a pagan city.[14] The Knights Hospitaller, like the other military orders, organized its fighting members into the ranks of knight and sergeant.[15] In 1130, Pope Innocent II gave the order its coat of arms, a plain silver cross in a field of red, to differentiate them from the Templars.[16] The other symbol of the Hospitallers, the "eight-pointed cross", is said to have originated in the Byzantine Empire before reaching the Duchy of Amalfi in Italy, and it was later used in Jerusalem by the monks that founded the Hospital of St John. After the Hospitallers moved to Malta, it became known as the Maltese cross.[17]

Maronite archer guiding a Knights Hospitaller and Northern Italian Crusader through Wadi Numeira to the Kerak plateau

King Fulk of Jerusalem constructed several castles to defend the kingdom's southern border from attacks by the Fatimid garrison at Ascalon, and allowed the Hospitallers to manage one of them in 1136, the castle of Bethgibelin.[14] This castle also allowed them to defend the pilgrim route between Jaffa and Jerusalem.[18] Later in the century, the Hospitallers were given control over more castles in Syria than they had in the Kingdom of Jerusalem.[19] In the next several decades after 1136 the Order was granted more castles and towns by nobles that needed assistance in defending them, especially in the County of Tripoli and the Principality of Antioch. Those notably included the Krak des Chevaliers in 1142, which they received from Raymond II, Count of Tripoli.[14][19] According to one estimate the Hospitallers had 25 castles as of 1180.[19] In addition to defending them, the Hospitallers also undertook construction projects to build new castles or repair and expand existing ones, with an example of the latter being Krak des Chevaliers.[20]

One of the first battles that the Knights Hospitaller fought in was the Siege of Ascalon in 1153. After a group of Knights Templar, led by their Grand Master, Bernard de Tremelay, entered the besieged fortress and were all killed, King Baldwin III of Jerusalem wanted to withdraw, but Raymond du Puy convinced him to continue, and the fort surrendered to the Crusaders on 22 August 1153.[21][22] It is not clear if the role of the Hospitallers was only advisory or if they were involved in the fighting at Ascalon.[23]

The Hospitallers and the Knights Templar became the most formidable military orders in the Holy Land. Frederick Barbarossa, the Holy Roman Emperor, pledged his protection to the Knights of St. John in a charter of privileges granted in 1185.[24][25] In order to protect the road of the Camino de Santiago, the Order of Saint John generously received the hospital, commandery and convent of San Juan de Acre in Navarrete, La Rioja, founded in 1185 by María Ramírez de Medrano, Lady of Fuenmayor, built by her son Martín de Baztán y Medrano, bishop of Osma in Soria.[26] Active in the Kingdom of Toledo (a border area with Islam from the 12th to the 13th centuries) since 1144, the order had their largest holding in the kingdom in the Campo de San Juan.[27]

A Hospitaller depicted in a church painting

The statutes of Roger de Moulins (1187) deal only with the service of the sick; the first mention of military service is in the statutes of the ninth grand master, Fernando Afonso of Portugal (about 1200). In the latter, a marked distinction is made between secular knights, externs to the order, who served only for a time, and the professed knights, attached to the order by a perpetual vow, and who alone enjoyed the same spiritual privileges as the other religious. The order numbered three distinct classes of membership: the military brothers, the brothers infirmarians, and the brothers chaplains, to whom was entrusted the divine service.[10]

In 1248, Pope Innocent IV (1243–1254) approved a standard military dress for the Hospitallers to be worn during battle. Instead of a closed cape over their armour (which restricted their movements), they wore a red surcoat with a white cross emblazoned on it.[28]

Many of the more substantial Christian fortifications in the Holy Land were built by the Templars and the Hospitallers. At the height of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, the Hospitallers held seven great forts and 140 other estates in the area. The two largest of these, their bases of power in the Kingdom and in the Principality of Antioch, were the Krak des Chevaliers and Margat in Syria.[8] The property of the Order was divided into priories, subdivided into bailiwicks, which in turn were divided into commanderies.

As early as the late 12th century, the order had begun to achieve recognition in the Kingdom of England and Duchy of Normandy. As a result, buildings such as St John's Jerusalem and the Knights Gate, Quenington in England were built on land donated to the order by local nobility.[29] An Irish house was established at Kilmainham, near Dublin, and the Irish Prior was usually a key figure in Irish public life.

The Knights also received the "Land of Severin" (Terra de Zeurino), along with the nearby mountains, from Béla IV of Hungary, as shown by a charter of grant issued on 2 June 1247. The Banate of Severin was a march, or border province, of the Kingdom of Hungary between the Lower Danube and the Olt River, today part of Romania, and back then bordered across the Danube by a powerful Bulgarian Empire. The Hospitaller hold on the Banate was only brief.[30]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Hospitaller

The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern."

The Messianic Legacy

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing

The Brothers Hospitallers of Saint John of God, officially the Hospitaller Order of the Brothers of Saint John of God (abbreviated as OH), are a Catholic religious order founded in 1572. In Italian they are also known commonly as the Fatebenefratelli, meaning "Do-Good Brothers", and elsewhere as the "Brothers of Mercy", the "Merciful Brothers" and the "John of God Brothers". The order carries out a wide range of health and social service activities in 389 centres and services in 46 countries.

Founder

St. John of God, the founder of the order, was born 8 March 1495 at Montemor-o-Novo in Portugal. Twice he enlisted in the Spanish army against the French and later the Turks.[1] After years of living a highly religious way of life in Spain resulting from a conversion experience, in 1535 he founded his first hospital at Granada, where he served the sick and afflicted. After ten years spent in the exercise of charity, he died 8 March 1550 of pneumonia after he had plunged into a river to save a young man from drowning.[2] He was canonized by Pope Alexander VIII in 1690 and was declared the patron saint of the dying and of all hospitals by Pope Leo XIII in 1898.[3]

History

John of God's first companion, Antón Martín, O.H., was chosen to succeed him as prior general of the order. Thanks to the generosity of King Philip II of Spain, a hospital was founded at Madrid, another at Córdoba and several others in various Spanish towns. Pope Pius V approved the Order of the Brothers Hospitallers in 1572 under the Rule of St. Augustine. The order spread rapidly into the other countries of Europe, and even into the distant colonies. For example, the Order provided staff to the Fortress of Louisbourg in New France (now Canada) during the mid 1700s; one of their roles was the operation of the hospital.[4]

In 1584, Pope Gregory XIII called some of the Brothers to Rome and gave them the Hospital of St. John Calybita, Fatebenefratelli Hospital, located on an island in the Tiber, which then became the motherhouse of the whole order. Brother Sebastiano Arias founded the Hospital of Our Lady at Naples and the famous Hospital of Milan. Another Brother Hospitaller at this time was John Grande, O.H., who was beatified by Pope Pius IX in 1852.[3] The first general of Brothers Hospitallers of St. John of God was Pedro Soriano.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brothers_Hospitallers_of_Saint_John_of_God

Augustinians and Cistercians | Church and Society in the Medieval West

One newly founded order broke with the rule of Benedict, finding its inspiration in a letter of Augustine is that prescribed simply that monks share all their property, pray together at regular intervals, dress alike, and obey a superior. Some of the “Augustinians,” as they called themselves, interpreted these general rules severely, living in silence, performing manual labor, eating and drinking sparingly, and singing psalms; others ate meat, conversed among themselves, and did not insist on manual labor.

https://bigsiteofhistory.com/augustinians-and-cistercians-church-and-society-in-the-medieval-west

Angel is an American supernatural television series, a spinoff of Buffy the Vampire Slayer. The series was created by Buffy's creator, writer and director Joss Whedon, in collaboration with David Greenwalt. It aired on The WB from October 5, 1999, to May 19, 2004, consisting of five seasons and 110 episodes. Like Buffy, it was produced by Whedon's production company, Mutant Enemy.

The show details the ongoing trials of Angel, a vampire whose human soul was restored to him by a Romani curse as a punishment for the murder of one of their own. After more than a century of murder and the torture of innocents, Angel's restored soul torments him with guilt and remorse. Angel moves to Los Angeles, California, after it is clear that his doomed relationship with Buffy, the vampire slayer, cannot continue. During the majority of the show, he works as a private detective in Los Angeles, where he and a variety of associates work to "help the helpless", restoring the faith and saving the souls of those who have lost their way.[5] While he must also battle his own demonic nature, he typically battles with evil demons or humans allied to them, primarily related to Wolfram & Hart, a law firm supported by occult practices which is an extension of otherworldly demonic forces.

The show is considered by many critics as one of the best TV spin-off series of all time, with praise for its darker tone, characters and performances.[6][7][8][9][10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Angel_(1999_TV_series)

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0mm9yoYdZwBCtUKaob8k8sLvmZnG4xYk61Hia1PcY28a12PgGqUH4YmrPV1nuNdNTl

"Sympathy for the Devil" is a song by English rock band The Rolling Stones. The song was written by Mick Jagger and credited to the Jagger–Richards partnership. It is the opening track on the band's 1968 album Beggars Banquet. The song has received critical acclaim and features on Rolling Stone magazine's "The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time" list, being ranked number 106 in the 2021 edition.[1]

Inspiration

"Sympathy for the Devil" is credited to Jagger and Richards, though the song was largely a Jagger composition.[2] The working title of the song was "The Devil Is My Name", having earlier been called "Fallen Angels". Jagger sings in first person narrative as the Devil, who boasts of his role in each of several historical atrocities and repeatedly asks the listener to "guess my name". The singer demands the listener's courtesy towards him, implicitly chastising the listeners for their collective culpability in the listed killings and crimes. In the 2012 documentary Crossfire Hurricane, Jagger stated that his influence for the song came from Baudelaire and from the Russian author Mikhail Bulgakov's novel The Master and Margarita (which had just appeared in English translation in 1967). The book was given to Jagger by Marianne Faithfull and she confirmed the inspiration in an interview with Sylvie Simmons for the magazine Mojo in 2005.[3][4]

Mick Jagger visited Salvador, Bahia, in 1968, where he encountered the traditions of Candomblé and found inspiration, along with Rio de Janeiro, for the song "Sympathy for the Devil." He also visited the hippie village of Arembepe in Bahia, where he was photographed playing a drum. His experiences in Bahia, with its folklore and local culture, were fundamental to the creation of the song, which he described as having a samba-like rhythm and rhythmic structure.[5] [6]

In a 1995 interview with Rolling Stone, Jagger said, "that was taken from an old idea of Baudelaire's, I think, but I could be wrong. Sometimes when I look at my Baudelaire books, I can't see it in there. But it was an idea I got from French writing. And I just took a couple of lines and expanded on it. I wrote it as sort of like a Bob Dylan song."[2] It was Keith Richards who suggested changing the tempo and using additional percussion, turning the folk song into a samba.[7]

Jagger stated in the Rolling Stone interview: "it's a very long historical figure – the figures of evil and figures of good – so it is a tremendously long trail he's made as personified in this piece."[2] By the time Beggars Banquet was released, the Rolling Stones had already caused controversy for sexually forward lyrics such as "Let's Spend the Night Together"[8] and their cover of the Willie Dixon's blues "I Just Want to Make Love to You". There were also claims they had dabbled in Satanism[9] (their previous album, while containing no direct Satanic references in its music or lyrics, was titled Their Satanic Majesties Request). "Sympathy" brought these concerns to the fore, provoking media rumours and fears among some religious groups that the Stones were devil worshippers and a corrupting influence on youth.[9]

The lyrics focus on atrocities in human history from Satan's point of view, including the trial and death of Jesus Christ, The Hundred Years' War, (though the line in question may also refer to European wars of religion) the violence of the Russian Revolution of 1917 and the 1918 execution of the Romanov family during World War I, and World War II. The song was originally written with a line asking who shot John F. Kennedy, but after Robert F. Kennedy's assassination on 5 June 1968, the line was changed to reference both assassinations.[10]

The song may have been spared further controversy when the first single from the same album, "Street Fighting Man", became even more controversial in view of the race riots and student protests occurring in many cities in Europe and in the United States.[11]

Recording

The recording of "Sympathy for the Devil" began at London's Olympic Sound Studios on 4 June 1968; overdubs were done on 8, 9 and 10 June.[12] Personnel included on the recording include Nicky Hopkins on piano, Rocky Dijon on congas and Bill Wyman on shekere. Marianne Faithfull, Anita Pallenberg, Brian Jones, Charlie Watts, photographer Michael Cooper, Wyman, and Richards performed backup vocals. Richards plays bass on the original recording, and also electric guitar. Brian Jones plays a mostly mixed out acoustic guitar, although in isolated tracks of the studio cut, it is audible playing along with the piano.[13][14]

In the 2003 book According to the Rolling Stones, Watts commented:

"Sympathy" was one of those sort of songs where we tried everything. The first time I ever heard the song was when Mick was playing it ... and it was fantastic. We had a go at loads of different ways of playing it; in the end I just played a jazz Latin feel in the style that Kenny Clarke would have played on "A Night in Tunisia".[7]

On the overall power of the song, Jagger continued in Rolling Stone:

It has a very hypnotic groove, a samba, which has a tremendous hypnotic power, rather like good dance music. It doesn't speed up or slow down. It keeps this constant groove. Plus, the actual samba rhythm is a great one to sing on, but it's also got some other suggestions in it, an undercurrent of being primitive – because it is a primitive African, South American, Afro-whatever-you-call-that rhythm (candombe).[2]

The backing vocals came about by accident by producer Jimmy Miller and Anita Pallenberg. Pallenberg was in the engineering booth with Miller while Jagger was belting out an early vocal take of the song. According to Pallenberg, Miller was half talking to himself as Jagger sang, saying "Who, who?" He then repeated the words several times as Jagger sang on, and Pallenberg realised how wonderful that all sounded. After the take, she told Jagger what transpired in the booth and suggested that "who who" be used in the song as a backing vocal chant. The Stones then gave it a go and after the first take, "Who who" became "woo-woo", with most of this caught on film by director Jean-Luc Godard for his One Plus One (a.k.a. Sympathy for the Devil) movie.

Legacy

Of the change in public perception the band experienced after the song's release, Richards said in a 1971 interview with Rolling Stone, "Before, we were just innocent kids out for a good time, they're saying, 'They're evil, they're evil.' Oh, I'm evil, really? So that makes you start thinking about evil ... What is evil? Half of it, I don't know how many people think of Mick as the devil or as just a good rock performer or what? There are black magicians who think we are acting as unknown agents of Lucifer and others who think we are Lucifer. Everybody's Lucifer."[15]

Hunter S. Thompson and his attorney Oscar Zeta Acosta kept replaying the song hundreds of times during their drug-induced road trip to Las Vegas in 1971 to maintain focus whilst high. In Thompson's novel, Fear and Loathing in Las Vegas and the film of the same name, the song is referenced several times.[16]

Contrary to a widespread misconception, it was "Under My Thumb" and not "Sympathy for the Devil" that the Stones were performing when Meredith Hunter was killed at the Altamont Free Concert.[9] Rolling Stone magazine's early articles on the incident typically misreported that the killing took place during "Sympathy for the Devil",[17] but the Stones in fact played "Sympathy for the Devil" earlier in the concert; it was interrupted by a fight and restarted, Jagger commenting, "We're always having – something very funny happens when we start that number." Several other songs were performed before Hunter was killed.[12]

"Sympathy for the Devil" is considered the band's "ode to madness" by The Washington Post's Paul Schwartzman.[18] The song has been played more than 800 times by the Rolling Stones during live performances, and appears on their live albums Get Yer Ya-Ya's Out!, Love You Live, and Flashpoint, among others.[19]

Lyrics

The song's verse "I shouted out, ‘Who killed the Kennedys?' / When after all, it was you and me." is considered by critic Robert Christgau to be a commentary about how "this is a world where people get killed and all of us, to one extent or another, are implicated in the fact that this is that world." This lyric was noted in 2024 by Schwartzman as being omitted from the song since approximately 2006 in live performance. Christgau believes this was possibly done due to its lack of relevance "to the younger audience".[18]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sympathy_for_the_Devil

BRICS is an intergovernmental organization consisting of ten countries—Brazil, Russia, India, China, South Africa, Egypt, Ethiopia, Indonesia, Iran and the United Arab Emirates. BRIC was originally a term coined by British economist Jim O'Neill and later championed by his employer Goldman Sachs in 2001 to designate the group of emerging markets.[2][3] The first summit in 2009 featured the founding countries of Brazil, Russia, India, and China, where they adopted the name BRIC and formed an informal diplomatic club[4] where their governments could meet annually at formal summits and coordinate multilateral policies.[5][6] In April 2010, South Africa attended the 2nd BRIC summit as a guest. In September 2010 they joined the organization which was then renamed BRICS, and attended the 3rd BRICS summit in 2011 as a full member.[7][8] Iran, Egypt, Ethiopia, and the United Arab Emirates attended their first summit as member states in 2024 in Russia.[9] Indonesia officially joined as a member state in early 2025, becoming the first Southeast Asian member.[10][11] The acronym BRICS+, or its expanded form BRICS Plus, has been informally used to reflect new membership since 2024.[9][12][13]

China has the largest economy in the group accounting to about 70% of the organization total.[12] Some in the West consider BRICS institutions an alternative to institutions such as those led by nations of the G7 bloc, which are among the world's leading economies.[12] Others describe the grouping as an incoherent joining of countries around increasing anti-Western and anti-American objectives.[14] Together BRICS has implemented competing initiatives such as the New Development Bank, the BRICS Contingent Reserve Arrangement, BRICS PAY, the BRICS Joint Statistical Publication[15] and the BRICS basket reserve currency.[16] In its first 15 years BRICS has established almost 60 intra-group institutions, and think tanks to dialogues, covering agenda in 34 subjects.[17] BRICS has received both praise and criticism from numerous commentators and world leaders.[18][19][20][21][22][23]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/BRICS

A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."

"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office"

Codeword Barbelon book One

by P.D. Stuart

"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51."

"Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"

Pope Francis Lord of the World

by P.D. Stuart

PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY

SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL

143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1]

§2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us FREE:

FREE, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service;

FREE, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service;

FREE, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Valley of Traverse City

ANCIENT ACCEPTED SCOTTISH RITE

The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins

The Story Unfolds…

Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain.

What We Know

In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France.

The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight.

Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System.

James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees.

Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light.

To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)"

https://web.archive.org/.../scottish-rite-history.html

Charles Edward Louis John Sylvester Maria Casimir Stuart[1] (31 December 1720[b] – 30 January 1788) was the elder son of James Francis Edward Stuart, making him the grandson of James VII and II, and the Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Scotland, and Ireland from 1766 as Charles III.[c] During his lifetime, he was also known as "the Young Pretender" and "the Young Chevalier"; in popular memory, he is known as Bonnie Prince Charlie.

Born in Rome to the exiled Stuart court, he spent much of his early and later life in Italy. In 1744, he travelled to France to take part in a planned invasion to restore the Stuart monarchy under his father. When storms partly wrecked the French fleet, Charles resolved to proceed to Scotland following discussion with leading Jacobites. This resulted in Charles landing by ship on the west coast of Scotland, leading to the Jacobite rising of 1745. The Jacobite forces under Charles initially achieved several victories in the field, including the Battle of Prestonpans in September 1745 and the Battle of Falkirk Muir in January 1746. However, by April 1746, Charles was defeated at Culloden, effectively ending the Stuart cause. Although there were subsequent attempts such as a planned French invasion in 1759, Charles was unable to restore the Stuart monarchy.[4]

With the Jacobite cause lost, Charles spent the remainder of his life on the continent, except for one secret visit to London.[5] On his return, Charles lived briefly in France before he was exiled in 1748 under the terms of the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle. Charles eventually returned to Italy, where he spent much of his later life living in Florence and Rome. He had a number of mistresses before marrying Princess Louise of Stolberg-Gedern in 1772. In his later life, Charles's health declined greatly, and he was said to be an alcoholic. However, his escapades during the 1745 and 1746 uprisings and his escape from Scotland led to his portrayal as a romantic figure of heroic failure.[6][7] His life and the once possible prospects of a restored Stuart monarchy have left an enduring historical legend that continues to have a legacy today.[8][7]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Edward_Stuart

CHAPTER 9

THE FREEMASONRY METAMORPHOSIS

JACOBITE INTENSE RESENTMENT

The true God, the God of love and creation, has provided for each person on earth, whether the poorest of the poor and of whatever race, certain unalienable rights; not to be argued, transferred, or revoked by any other man. But the aristocrat and his insatiable obsession to rule over others, through his "divine right" tyrannical religious and monarchical systems, demand that these God given rights be denied. To make matters worse, those he rules over are snubbed and humiliated. By his wealth and power, and his so called noble birth, a line is drawn between the noble and ignoble classes, as broad as that which separates liberty from slavery.

The exclusiveness of the noble aristocratic class is intolerable. During the Middle Ages, the peasant was doomed to perpetual insults and scorn. There was no redress of injuries. Noble pride of birth was carried to romantic extravagances. The arrogant aristocrat had no pity or compassion for the poor and miserable. The most beautiful peasant girl could never rise above her drudgeries, nor did she ever dream of rising; for members of the baronial family, from a child up she was taught, were as superior beings. But I believe there is a sublime message given by the Creator of nature to His downcast people; even the most lowliest worm in the dirt, He can transform into a gorgeous winged butterfly.

The peasant under the Feudal system belonged to his master as completely as if he could be bought and sold. Peasants had no rights only duties. Simple pleasures, just to shoot with

his bow and arrow a pheasant or hare on his own ground were prohibited, as was picking up the droppings of the nobleman's horse to put on his garden. To have no feelings or the urge to react to these degrading injustices, one had to be reduced to the level of a brute. The marvel in all of this, is how quickly the world has forgotten the Protestant bloody struggles to raise man where he is today; ignoring the most obvious and striking contrast between "true" Christianity and "occult" Christianity - to race headlong to embrace Rome's deceptive slave system once again.

Can it be imagined the intense ferociousness and uncontrollable hatred felt by the aristocratic minds, the Roman Catholic hierarchy, and their ever scheming Jesuits, when England ran its last Catholic king, James II, off his throne; declaring herself, for all time, to be Protestant; establishing her Catholic Maryland colony to be also firmly Protestant? Adrenaline and anathemas both ran hot. But it did much more than that. For fifty-eight years following William and Mary's accession and the Glorious Revolution in 1688, the exiled Stuarts clung tenaciously to their dream of regaining the kingdom they had lost.

The deposed James II at death was succeeded by his son, James III, the 'Old Pretender'. He in turn, was succeeded as claimant by his son, the 'Young Pretender', Charles Edward, 'Bonnie Prince Charlie'. Under these three monarchs-in-exile, Jacobite circles on the Continent were to remain "hotbeds" of conspiracy and political intrigue. Dethroned James II fled England and went again to France, where within several months his cousin, King Louis XIV, assisted him with a fleet and army for the purpose of occupying Ireland and establishing himself there as king. But his efforts only met with total failure and utter defeat. Returning to France, for the third time in his life, he died there in 1701.

The humiliation so keenly felt by the Stuart aristocracy and Catholic hierarchy from the Protestant Glorious Revolution, imbued contagious feelings of bitter resentment and revenge throughout all of Catholic Europe. Conspiracies hummed, with men willing to give their lives and Rome provided the fuel. The diehard Jacobite dream served as a rallying call to arouse, recruit, and organize aristocratic Catholic men in their own

"brotherhood" a brotherhood that was to flourish and live on long after the Jacobite cause was dead. What more perfect vehicle to enable them to conceal and implement their grand designs than through Protestant Freemasonry itself? The Jesuits, masters of intrigue, shrewdly employed the very same system that Protestants had used successfully in their fight against "Popery", now they used for a direct opposite purpose. In the manuscripts of the Prince of Hesse published by Lecouteulx de Canteleu, it is declared that in 1714 the Jesuits used the mysteries of the Rose-Croix. Mirabeau also relates that "the Jesuits profited by the internal troubles of the reign of Charles I to possess themselves of the symbols, the allegories, and the carpets of the Rose-Croix Masons, who were only the ancient order of the Templars secretly perpetuated". 15

As there were two streams of reformation in England, one within the English Anglican Church and the other outside of it, so there were two streams of Freemasonry; the original being the Knights Templar who founded and heralded the Protestant cause, the other, the Roman Catholic countermeasure. The Knights Templar were virtually thrust into their situation to be fugitives on the run and became 'protesters' of their three enemies: the monarchy, the Hospitallers, and the Church. But as their cause began to firmly take shape among the common people and the lower parish priests, producing the Protestant revolution, Catholicism out of pure necessity to confuse her opposition, formed its own brand of Freemasonry. And to make the confusion and conspiracy that much more effective — appearing even contradictive, popes issued their decrees of condemnation and excommunication against anyone who became a Freemason-not making a distinction between the two.

ROME GIVES REFUGE TO STUART EXILES

The high esteem with which the Catholic Church regarded the exiled Stuart kings, was nothing less than amazing. After two ill-fated rebellions which James III, the Old Pretender, (as he was called by those not sympathetic to his illusions) had actively taken part in, we find him in Rome about 1719 plotting, dedicated as ever to returning the Scottish and English crowns to his family and to returning the British people to the authority

of the pope. The following comments taken from the Catholic Encyclopedia, will emphasize the truth of what Rome's position was toward Protestant England and the Stuart's restoration... Catholic Encyclopedia, volume IV, page 30, "He (Pope Clement IV) gave a generous hospitality to the exiled son of James II of England, James Edward Stuart, and helped him to obtain the hand of Clementina". (grand-daughter of King Sobieski of Poland)

Catholic Encyclopedia, volume 1, page 260, in 1719 prime minister of Spain,Cardinal Giulio Alberoni's "scheme was the restoration of the Stuarts to the British throne by the co-operation of the Tsar and the King of Sweden". Catholic Encyclopedia, volume VIII, page 23, under the subject Pope Innocent XIII, "Like his predecessor, Clement XI, he gave an annual pension to the English Pretender, James III, the son of the dethroned Catholic King, James II, and even promised to aid him with 100,000 ducats, in case an opportunity should offer itself to regain the English Crown by force of arms". James III had two sons by Princess Clementina. His youngest son was created cardinal at age 22, and the following year was made archpriest of the Vatican. Both he and his father were buried at St. Peter's. Such is the life of the nobility.

ENGLISH PROTESTANT FREEMASONRY GOES PUBLIC

There were five attempts made in all to restore the Stuarts on the British throne; none of which were serious threats. The third rebellion in 1715, the last which James III participated in, was put down so quickly that it was over before he could arrive in Britain to join it.16 The struggle to return Britain to the Roman Church, was effectively broken- the country was firmly ruled by Parliament. There was no need now for the Templars to remain in hiding. Two years later, on 24 June 1717, four Masonic lodges in London decided to reveal themselves to the world. Now, indeed, Secret masonry had no more need for secrecy, no reason to hide from the establishment, or to plot against the

establishment. Freemasonry had 'become' the establishment.

It's well known to students of history what the Knights Templar were charged with when first arrested on that unfortunate Friday 13, 1307. It is also well documented that the Knights Templar were deep into the occult. On that point there is no question. But for the sanctimonious Church of Rome, which is the 'center' of Occultism, to accuse, torture, and burn members of its own organization for their involvement in the occult, and then excommunicate them, hunting them down like animals, has to be the height of recorded hypocrisy. However, in the providence of God, out of the Templar's misfortunes, man was able to free himself from the shackles of Rome.

As condemned men, driven by fear and hatred, seeking ways to survive, the Templars had to make hasty decisions on the opportunities that availed them. Some actually made amends with Rome, a few entered other Orders. But the majority remained fugitives who formed a true secret society unto themselves, fleeing to Scotland or remaining hidden wherever friends or relatives would provide for and conceal them. It is interesting too that the vast fleet of the Templars just vanished, and historically, have never been found. Could they have become that system of pirates that terrorized the high seas with their blazoned skull-and-crossbones banner that mariners so often described and Hollywood has glamorized? The skull-and- crossbones has long been associated with both the Templars and their murdered Master. But that was a time when it was a true secret society; not just an organization with secret signs and secret handgrips, but a widespread society whose very existence was a secret. With their success, like the hare running a race with the tortoise, and then taking a nap; apathy set in. Protestantism today is stubbornly asleep.

From the time Secret Masonry went public in 1717, there began a sharp decline in the vigilance and purpose to keep their Society pure, which as fugitives in hiding, they were so fiercely compelled to do. But years before revealing themselves, great men of science who had reason to meet to share their ideas, and in order to avoid the grave dangers of ecclesiastical punishment, suffering the same as astronomer Galileo Galilei, going to prison and even facing death for teaching a scientific truth, met in secret, in what was termed an "Invisible College". Their first

known secret meeting was held in 1645, just three years after the death of Galileo. As virtually a subsidiary of Freemasonry, they founded the Royal Society of London for the Improvement of Natural Knowledge, and became known simply as the Royal Society and they are still called that today.

After the great fire of London in 1666, and a similar fire shortly after in Edinburgh Scotland, (the date prompts great suspicion on who was responsible for the fires) Sir Christopher Wren, a Freemason who had been a founder of the Royal Society at the age of twenty-eight, acted as supervising architect for fifty-one churches that were rebuilt after the destroying fire. During the fifty years before Freemasonry revealed itself, these men of science, the engineers, architects, and geometers, were the heroes of the day. As a memorial to Wren's final architectural achievement, the Naval Hospital at Greenwich, a picture can be seen there. Allegorically, it says much. A painting with William and Mary on their throne and below them, cherubs hold a drawing of St. Paul's Cathedral; a tribute to the hospital's architect, Sir Christopher Wren. Another cherub holds a compass in one hand and a square in the other. A short distance away, the papal tiara lies on the ground.

Combined with Jacobite aggression and Freemasonry's complacency, after making themselves known publicly in 1717, subversive changes rapidly took place. When once fear and hatred had been dispelled and they were comfortable in their security, logically, just how far apart were the original devoted Catholic Knights Templar and those dedicated to the Catholic Jacobite cause? Wasn't this one of the alarms fostered by Philip IV of France when he first had the Templars arrested? That in their ambitious designs they dreamed of a state or principality of their own, a principality encompassing territory to which Philip had laid claim? And were they not also suspected of a much more ambitious, more grandiose 'geopolitical' design- wealth to buy the world? With great finesse and subtlety, the Jesuits most treasured expertise, the two opposing factions of Freemasonry were united; not working for either the Protestant or Jacobite cause, but instead, the "Grand Design" of Jesuitry. To the skeptical reader, it must be pointed out that the most successful conspiracies are never discovered; like the wind, it is not seen, only by the effects is it known. How then can we

expect to unravel the conspiracy of all conspiracies by merely human means? We cannot. We therefore need the Bible to give us that discernment. The Scriptures have something to say about Rome, its Antichrist, about deception and conspiracy, about end time world religion and government. The Bible 'must' be our sure foundation. Today we see an accelerating trend towards both a global government and uniting of religions, clear from media reporting, just as Scripture has taught us for end times. Many books written tell us of a world conspiracy. However, strangely, conspiracy watchers when it comes to Rome, always seem to lose the scent, even when Jesuit Malachi Martin in his best selling book, "The Keys of this Blood", graphically tells us that Rome is a 'global' contender.

The task of following the developments of Freemasonry is formidable. And the thin line of whether one embraced or opposed Catholicism, makes following the trail that much more complex. But add to that the confusion of the Jesuit element, then everything really seems to blur - and intentionally so. Historical fact: England became Protestant midst great struggles and bloodshed, opposing Catholicism, at the very same time the European Continent was being decimated by wars involving the exact same issues. Historical fact: England separated by her Channel moat, became a refuge and bastion for hundreds of thousands of Protestants fleeing the Continent's horrors. Historical fact: In England, men of letters and science from London, Oxford, and Cambridge, met in their "Invisible College" secretly, away from the eyes and ears of the Church, seventy years before Freemasonry went public. It was during these years that the two factions began to overlap; the Jesuits being foremost as active agents of that change.

ENGLISH FREEMASONRY INFILTRATED BY JESUITS

Some very interesting comments taken from a book written in 1798, titled, "Proofs of a Conspiracy", by Professor John Robison, a Scottish Protestant, will shed some light on the Jesuit subversions taking place in the Lodges of Freemasonry from 1648 till his own time. In his first chapter, Schisms in Free Masonry, page 12 and 13 he states:

I have met with many particular facts, which convince me that this use had been made of the meetings of Masons, and that at this time the Jesuits interfered considerably, insinuating themselves into the Lodges, and contributing to increase that religious mysticism that is to be observed in all the ceremonies of the order... We also know that Charles II was made a Mason, and frequented the Lodges... His brother and successor James II... He did not frequent the Lodges.

Page 15: The Lodges in France naturally became the rendezvous of the adherents to their banished King, and the means of carrying on a correspondence with their friends in England. At this time also the Jesuits took a more active hand in Free Masonry than ever. They insinuated themselves into the English Lodges, where they were caressed by the Catholics, who panted after the re-establishment of their faith, and tolerated by the Protestant royalists, who thought no concession too great a compensation for their services. At this time changes were made in some of the masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuitical interference.

Page 17: In all this progressive mummery we see much of the hand of the Jesuits, and it would seem that it was encouraged by the Church.

It must be seen that these men who take such great pride in being a Jesuit, surely would have been active in the place and in a way to be most effective in accomplishing their Order's goal. To contend that Jesuits were not involved in Freemasonry, would have to be a severe discredit to the Jesuit image.

CATHOLIC JACOBITE

FREEMASONRY GOES FRENCH

When the Stuarts went into exile, the Jacobites who fled to France with James II took also their version of Freemasonry with them. With the help of the French and the Jesuits, they

established lodges in which Masonic rites and symbols were used to promote the cause of the Stuarts. Historian Nesta H. Webster tells us in her book, Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, page 143, "that the Freemasons of France in about 1741 was not only so Christian but so Catholic in character as to have given rise to the belief that it was divised by the Jesuits in order to counteract the attacks of which Catholicism was the object... Scots Masonry was intended to be a Roman Catholic as well as a Stuart form of Freemasonry, in which none but those devoted to both Restorations were to be admitted".

For a time the two systems of Freemasonry pursued paralleled and rival courses of development. But with the force of the Stuart cause, the Jacobite system gradually gained the ascendancy. Out of it there eventually evolved in 1773, the most important Freemasonic body in France; the Grand Orient. The historian McLynn, in his book, The Jacobites, page 140, says: "There is no question but that the Jacobites had a crucial influence on the development of Freemasonry to such an extent, indeed, that later witnesses went so far as to describe Freemasonry as a gigantic Jacobite conspiracy" 17

In 1722, a man named the Duke of Wharton, managed to get himself elected Grand Master of England's Grand Lodge. Subsequently, he was publicly accused of both being a Jacobite leader and attempting to capture Freemasonry for the Jacobites. The following year, he was succeeded by a pro-Protestant, and leaving England abruptly, without any ceremony, the next we hear of him, he is appointed in 1728, as the first Grand Master of the first recorded lodge in France. Wharton's travels takes him to Vienna, where he hoped to persuade the Austrian Habsburgs to mount an invasion of England on behalf of the Stuarts. Next he is in Rome, then to Madrid, where he founded the first lodge in Spain. It was in the year 1729 and those years immediately following, that the Jacobite French lodges began to rapidly proliferate; spawning other sympathetic lodges across Europe. Two major personalities emerge out of this crowd of sympathizers, who became prominent in the origins of Jacobite French Masonry. One was Earl of Derwentwater Charles Radclyffe, who was one of the founders of the first French lodge in 1725; the other was Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay.

The history of Freemasonry after arriving on the Continent,

takes on a complete change of character from what it was in England. The English Grand Lodge had then and still does today, only three levels of initiation for those coming into their lodges. They were Entered Apprentice Mason, Fellow Craft Mason, and Master Mason, and compares to the three degrees of basic "Blue Lodge" Craft Masonry of today. On this foundation, the French, who felt English Masonry was too coarse for their refined taste as gentlemen, and with the Jesuit's love for pageantry, built a system and scheme which promised to teach zealous initiates the secret mysteries of higher learning, attainable, working their way through higher degrees. It was held out to the initiates that they would learn alchemy, be able to transmute metals, medical secrets, and all manner of gross superstitions such as exorcism, ghost-raising, and magic, as being attainable mysteries. Jacobite Freemasonry also offered something markedly more dramatic, more romantic, more grandiose - a new generation of mystical knights and warriors charged with the exalted mission of reclaiming a kingdom and restoring a sacred bloodline to its throne. Jesuitry had brought the parallels of the Templars full circle.

The refining genius of the French, their love for show, and being connected with the Court of an absolute monarch, James II, made them invent ranks, ornamented with titles, ribbons, and stars; highly relished by that vain people. The price to be a part of this grand deception was high, but eagerly paid for, which became a rich fund to relieve the wants and costs of the banished unfortunate Stuart Family and Jacobite cause. France, and then Germany, after the Jacobite dream was dead, became hot-beds, where pernicious seeds were sown and tenderly reared among the 'cosmopolitan' brotherhood, (from the Greek words Cosmos, meaning world, and Polis, a city) to choke and corrupt every moral principle that Secret English Masonry and the Protestant revolution had ever promoted. It set off the proliferation of hundreds upon hundreds of new Masonic orders and degrees and sparked the creation of new legends and new fantasies that confuses any serious attempt to comprehend the true origins of Freemasonry.

A person who loves life, certainly is not knowingly going to take poison. The same can be said of one who honors truth; they are not going to swallow a blatant lie. But mix truth

skillfully with just the right amount of falsehood, and you will have the perfect concoction to deceive and lure untold amount of victims. The effects are no less deadly than if they had taken poison. The Scriptures declare that the whole world is deceived. Freemasonry, when it left England following the Stuart cause, what it was developed into, in both France and Germany, became the greatest hoax and deception ever to be imposed and swallowed by mankind; regardless of the philanthropic and harmless fraternal image apologists persist to portray. Whether believed or not, Freemasonry emerged with the stamp and mold of the Jesuits written all over it.

To emphasize the point again: this French and German Freemasonry concoction had its origins among the aristocrats, the noble class, the king's courts, and the Jesuits. The common class of people never knew what was going on the same as today-till after the fact. Then like leaves in a stream-bed, they are swept along with the current. But that you may better grasp the nobleman's involvement, let's take a regular dictionary and define several words known to the "nobility" in proper rank sequence, that may be foreign to us today....

Lord = a person who has dominion over others, as a feudal superior.

Prince = a non-reigning male member of a royal family the ruler of a principality. Principality = a state ruled by a prince.

Duke = in Continental Europe) the sovereign of a small state. A British nobleman ranking immediately below a prince.

Marquis = a nobleman ranking next below a duke.

Earl = a British nobleman of rank below a marquis.

Viscount = a nobleman next below an earl.

Baron = a member of the lowest grade of nobility. When you read history now, and see these titles attached to names, make a proper mental note of which class of people that was agitating society.

The picture that is drawn when studying the aristocracy, whether they are kings, popes, or noblemen; noticing the

oppressive laws they impose upon their subjects, to keep them docile and in control; but by their own vile and scandalous acts of immorality, murder, and wars among themselves to satiate their greed and royal places of power; demonstrates most vividly that they are really the lowest of society, arrogantly believing that they are above all law, especially their own. For example, the Earls of Derwentwater, James Radclyffe, who had already been executed for his part in the 1715 Stuart rebellion, and his younger brother, Charles Radclyffe, were no less than the illegitimate grandchildren of King Charles II.

Charles Radclyffe in 1725, as already mentioned, was the primary founder to first establish the authoritative Lodge of St. Thomas in France. His co-founders were several men of power and wealth, which included ship owners that provided vessels for Charles Edward Stuart's last expedition in 1745. For twenty years he worked tirelessly to spread wide the cause of Jacobite French Masonry. He became an associate of Chevalier Andrew Ramsay. He also became Grand Master of the very lodge he had originally founded, on the same date, 26 December 1736, that Ramsay gave a speech, known as Ramsay's 'Oration', that electrified French Masonry. But like his brother, for his active role in the 1745 Stuart rebellion, it cost him his life; being captured, he was sentenced to death.

ANDREW RAMSAY-ROME'S CON MAN

Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay was an extraordinary individual. The circles he traveled in testifies of this. Born in Scotland in about 1681, he was educated at the University of Edinburgh. In 1709 he was appointed tutor to the children of the earl of Wemyss, but becoming embroiled in the religious turmoil rending Scotland at the time, in 1710 he went to France. Making tracks straight for the renown liberal Catholic philosopher, Archbishop Francois Fénelon, it is here some historians claim he was converted to Catholicism, which seems rather dubious; the fact that his opinions were well molded before hand to abandon Scotland, then rushing to be under the patronage of Fénelon, speaks for itself. Never-the-less, he regarded Fénelon to be his mentor. After Fénelon's death in 1715, he came to Paris and was appointed instructor to the Duc de Chateau-Thierry, and following that, to the Prince de Turrenne.

He became an intimate of the French regent, Philippe d' Orléans, who for his services, rewarded Ramsay with a French knighthood by inducting him as a chevalier (knight) of the Order of St. Lazarus. From then on he was known in French Masonic history as the Chevalier Ramsay.

By 1720 Ramsay was fully involved in the Jacobite cause. It was about this time that he was called to Rome. Exiled King James III, the Old Pretender, needed a tutor for his heir-in-exile son. Remaining in Rome for a time, Chevalier Andrew Ramsay set to educating the young Charles Edward Stuart, who if all the Catholic geniuses had their way, would soon be seated on the British throne. In 1729, Ramsay is in England and was promptly admitted to the Royal Society; no longer pure, but merging with its opposition. By 1730, he was back in France working with Charles Radclyffe and increasingly active on behalf of Jacobite French Masonry. By his eminent learning, his elegant talents, his amiable character, and particularly his esteem at Court after all, he was a tutor to royalty - gave great influence to what he had to say; when he spoke, others listened. By 26 December 1736, he had something very much to say - the Ramsay Oration.18

MEANING OF WORD FREEMASONRY

At this point, we must attempt to unravel a mystery, that in proportion, it tends to twist and confuse the mind. The mystery referred to is the origin of the word Freemasonry itself. The first step to understanding, once you get past all the misinformation that abounds, is to keep in mind that the word Masonry, with its initial letter capitalized, is strictly an "allegory" and symbolic figure to masonry, where the initial letter is not capitalized, which simply means, men who are 'builders' in stone; the key thought being builders. In other words, originally, those aristocratic 'free' born men, because of the situation they found themselves, became Free Masons, allegorically speaking, because now they were "builders" of a more noble cause; not in stone, but the Temple of their own Order. There is no other connection between the two words or groups of men. But let's lay this thing out somewhat, so that you may see clearly and logically how this imagery came about. And to see how the same "cover" of Masonry that benefited the Roman Catholic

Templars in England, who were forced into a Protestant situation 'opposing' Catholicism, also became a "cover" for the Roman Catholic Stuarts as French Jacobite Masonry to 'promote' Catholicism.

When the Knights Templar were suppressed, the only way the hunted Templars could continue to stay in contact with each other and help each other was in the darkest secrecy. And the immediate secret society needed to save their lives was already uniquely equipped, since their own Order had functioned for years in secrecy with codes, passwords, and its own spy system. As time evolved, symbolic ritual drama became the means and objective through which future generations could keep the secret society alive and growing, rescuing the Order of the Temple from the cessation ordered for it by king and pope. Claims have been made in passed years, to confuse the scent and trail to Rome, that the Masonic secret society originated with the builders of the first temple of Solomon or medieval guilds of stonemasons in Britain, along with other suggestions even more fanciful, which is sheer nonsense.

We know that the real Temple of Solomon was fully completed and in use for several centuries. Nor is there a shred of factual evidence of any kind of an alliance between stone masons and the Templars after their suppression. The ancient guilds being almost militantly religious, devoutly dedicated to the building business of the Roman Catholic Church, but made up of the common class people, certainly were not inclined to risk being associated and protectors of declared heretics, no matter how much history is twisted to make it appear so. By the decree of the papal Council of Toulouse in 1229, any man who harbored a heretic was to lose his property, his house to be demolished, land to be confiscated by the Church, and both heretics and protectors to be sentenced to death. A pretty mean deterrent, indeed.19

The Templars though, were in fact vigorous and extensive builders, constructing awesome fortresses and castles wherever they went in the world, not to mention the elaborate cathedrals and churches in Europe and Britian. Between 1170 and 1270, approximately 80 cathedrals were constructed in France alone. But the Templars were aristocrats and warriors, making them administrators who 'administered' the Craft of working or

operative mason trade guilds; doing menial labor was unthinkable. But construction being very much the regiment of Templar life, it was only normal to use it in an allegorical sense, to represent it as the unfinished building of their 'own' Order of the Temple of Solomon, the site where they took their name. Then in their rituals to symbolically play out, to always remind them of the treacherous betrayal of their enemies, the king, pope, and Knights Hospitallers, in their unforgivable acts of destroying the Templar Order and murdering their Master.

The Templars, as we have already seen, had taken their name from the Temple of Solomon in Jerusalem. The Bible account records that King Solomon hired King Hiram and his men of Tyre to assist him in building the Lord's Temple. Upon that truth, the story and legend the Templars built, which is played out in Freemasonry, is purely allegorical. The Hiramic legend was 'adopted' by the Templars as symbolic of the destruction of their Order. In the drama, the catastrophe they lamented was the catastrophe that destroyed their Order; their impotence to function as an Order and fulfill their Order's purpose. The 'fate' of Hiram Abiff also in the drama of Freemasonry has no Bible support, but instead, the mourning of the murder of Hiram Abiff as the master builder, portrayed the Templars feelings of emotion because their own Master Builder, Jacques de Molay, had barbarously been put to death. Is the picture beginning to come clear? And what was the ultimate goal of the Knights Templar before they were suppressed? The same as Rome's universal name, "Catholic", has always implied a global socialist totalitarian rulership.

OLD BABYLON-LABORATORY FOR GLOBALISM

Let's reflect on that a moment...The concept of a 'world' empire certainly did not originate with the Knights Templar - or even the "Catholic" Church for that matter, or even Rome herself. To the most casual student of Scripture, it must be recognized that the empires that God described in vision given to the prophet Daniel were world empires, encompassing the people in the then known world. The city of Babel, founded by Nimrod, incredible as it seems, became the 'laboratory' which contagiously affected certain minds in all generations with the disease and obsession to dominate over others.

The city of Babel, later to become old Babylon, was the origin and fountainhead of all organized 'higher' learning. They studied the heavens and invented astrology, numerology, and the zodiac; their initiates became "Illumined". It was here that the Babylonian elite developed their Illuminated Mystery Schools into a system of high priest god-kings (Pontifex Maximus) to rule over the masses and what they experimented with in the Babylonian testing ground, was later perfected and refined through practical demonstrations on an ever expanding world. The god-king, Pontifex Maximus, has come down in succession in each world empire since leaving old Babylon, beginning first with Egypt, where the religion was 'internally' perfected in a church-state structure. Then next, the Assyrians perfected the 'external' structure by developing their armed forces into a military machine, the likes the world had never seen before to conquer and militarily 'enforce' that religion. The prophet Daniel was shown, in sequence, the last four world empires coming after Assyria, right to and beyond our own day as: new Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome.

Old Babylon became the 'prototype' that affected and influenced every civilization, of every culture, in every nation, on every continent of this earth- and that includes the civilizations of the so called New World before the Europeans arrived. And the Babylonian Mystery Schools have persisted ever since they were first instituted in old Babylon. They declare themselves the elite of humanity, and have always been found at the apex of power of the priest-king system-hidden, but virtually controlling all. The initiates, when fully "Illumined", always came away with a Plan-a Plan to dominate the world. Global ambitions surely did not begin with Rome, or the Catholic Church, or the Brotherhood of the Snake, or the Roshaniya, or the Assassins, or Knights Templar, or Freemasonry-but they were all certainly a part of that PLAN. And you can believe this: the world today is in the "harvest" time of that PLAN, and will be recognized when very soon now, you will see the Pontifex Maximus ruling from the city the Crusaders were sent to conquer and where the Templars took their name Jerusalem.

RAMSAY'S ORATION-ENERGIZES FRENCH

CATHOLIC FREEMASONRY

The speech of Ramsay became a major historical landmark for Freemasonry. Its motivational purpose and message became quite clear from the results it accomplished. It must be realized that Ramsay's Oration wasn't just a speech given verbally to be later forgotten, but it was published - so that it could be fully assimilated by future readers all over Europe. His speech set forth in a framework, a picture of a 'grand work' that once began, would become global in scope. Ramsay, a well placed Scot, and a Freemason renown for his movements and influence among the Catholic asistocratic elite, captivated and energized his audience with some very astonishing remarks.

Ramsay first got their attention by skillfully flattering their ego and vanity, telling them that the Freemasonic Order descended not from the repulsive common stone masons as English Freemasonry had taught, but great warrior princes and noblemen who, like themselves, aspired to a worthy and noble Catholic Christian cause. "Our ancestors, the Crusaders, gathered together from all parts of Christendom in the Holy land, desired thus to reunite into one sole Fraternity the individuals of all nations", said Ramsay. He also claimed, that the ancient mystery schools of Ceres, Isis, Minerva, and Diana became connected with the Order, but though they may have derived from the mystery schools of antiquity, they were, Ramsay asserted, fervently Christian. Being fervently Christian is a crucial image Rome must convey until she has properly educated and conditioned the world to receive her true Occultic Babylonian nature. But once the grand work of the Babylon Mystery Religion is completed, the curtain of deception will be drawn aside, revealing Catholic Rome for what she really is.

Like anyone trying to promote a falsehood, Rome poses with many masquerades and diversionary tactics to confuse and deceive the world. Her most effective pageantry, we will name "Double Face", unfolds something like this: A personage of great influence within the Catholic Church or Jesuit Order emerges on the public scene, vigorously giving support to some liberal and off-shoot radical teaching. Wide and tremendous public exposure is generated as the controversial issues are declared on one side - while the Church and pope condemning and

excommunicating adherents on the other side. Interestingly though, the advocate, who after many years of work, often a life-time, spreading and planting his controversial seeds, who has been publicly denounced and excommunicated as one who opposes the pure doctrines of the Church-is, just before death, reconciled, forgiven, and warmly received back into the Church of Rome. Years later, the 'radical' teachings now become incorporated as the "pure" doctrines of Rome. Bishop of Ypres, Cornelis Jansen, and his "Jansenists", Andrew Ramsay, Jesuit Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati, Cagliostro, Jesuit George Tyrrell, the Modernist model, and French Jesuit mystic, Teilhard de Chardian, whose brilliant and fascinating theories and speculations while living, launched, after his death, the controversial Liberation Theology-are men whose rumblings are prime examples of Rome's "Other" Face as she moves ever steadily toward 'change' into her true Babylonian Religious role.

The Templars, in their policy of strictest secrecy in order to survive, used Freemasonry as a cover. But Ramsay alludes publicly that the Templars and Freemasonry were one and the same, blowing the Templar cover. He further condemns the English Grand Lodge, as well as other non-Jacobite forms of Freemasonry, as 'heretical, apostate, and republican'. And goes on to say his speech translated by English historian, R.F. Gould, in his 6 volumes, "The History of Freemasonry"...

"The word Freemason must therefore not be taken in a literal, gross, and material sense, as if our founders had been simple workers in stone, or merely curious geniuses who wished to perfect the arts. They were not only skillful architects, desirous of consecrating their talents and goods to the construction of material temples; but also religious and warrior princes who designed to enlighten, edify, and protect the living Temples of the Most High".

The work of the man Ramsay regarded as his mentor, the French liberal mystical Catholic philosopher, Archbishop Francois Fénelon, (whose mystical views were condemned by Rome midst great turmoil, and was forced to submit-another Double Face example) began now to shine forth through his admiring student. In a statement taken almost verbatim from

Fénelon, Ramsay declared: "The world is nothing but a huge republic of which every nation is a family and every individual a child". Ramsay went on: "The interests of the Fraternity shall become those of the whole human race". These statements galvanized and proved enormously influential among later political thinkers, not only in France, but elsewhere in Europe, and the American colonies as well. Ramsay elaborated:

"At the time of the Crusades in Palestine many princes, lords, and citizens associated themselves, and vowed to restore the Temple of the Christians in the Holy Land, and to employ themselves in bringing back their architecture to its first institution. They agreed upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of religion in order to recognize themselves amongst the heathen and Saracens. These signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly and even sometimes at the foot of the altar, never to reveal them. This sacred promise was therefore not an execrable oath, as it has been called, but a respectable bond to unite Christians of all nationalities" 20

CATHOLIC CITY OF GOD - A WORLD CITIZENSHIP

The idea of the Roman Empire 'corpse' being revived and united by the Roman Catholic "Church" was one that was already prevalent over a thousand years before Archbishop Fénelon and Andrew Ramsay came on the scene. Visions of a "Holy" Roman Empire was fully expressed by Saint Augustine, a citizen of Hippo in North Africa, who wrote between A.D. 354 and 430 in his monumental work and famous book, "The City of God". "The City of God" leads the mind very directly towards the possibility of making the world into a theological and organized Kingdom of Heaven. The City, as Augustine puts it, is "a spiritual society of the predestined Faithful", but the step from that to a political application was not a very wide

one.

The Church was to be the ruler of the world over all nations; the divinely-led ruling power over a great league of the terrestrial states. In later years these ideas developed into a definite political theory and policy. As the barbarian races settled and became Catholic Christian, the Pope began to claim an overlordship of their kings. In a few centuries the Pope had become in theory, and to a great extent in practice, the "Pontifex Maximus" high priest-king, censor, judge, and divine monarch of Roman Catholic Christendom; his influence extending in the west far beyond the utmost range of the 'old' empire. For more than a thousand years this idea of the unity of Christendom, was an idea of a common brotherhood and a common loyalty to the Church, which dominated Europe. The history of Europe, from the fifth century on-ward, is very largely the history of the 'failure' of this great idea of a divine world government to fully realize itself in practice. But today, Rome's "Grand Design" is prevailing; soon to usher in her centuries long 'Cosmopolitan' dream (a united global citizenship) to fruition.

FRENCH TAKE UP THE CAUSE

Ramsay appealed urgently to France to take up the cause and "become the center of the Order". With great vigor and enthusiasm France responded. As a result, one of the most predominate French Catholic systems that later evolved, was the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Not having its origin in Scotland, but the French, and certainly not Protestant, but Catholic, whose Jesuit's guiding hands added thirty new degrees to the English's already existing first three; being based on "Templarism". These thirty-three degrees, with some modifications, became the standard, and are now exercised today the world over. Eventually, in 1773, out of the great proliferation and affiliated French lodges competing for supremacy, emerged the 'Grand Orient' - that infamous lodge that was so active in the French Revolution- and also directly associated with the zealous members of the German Lodge Theodore, of whom the most conspicuous member was the modern Illuminist, Jesuit Adam Weishaupt, Professor of Canon Law at the Jesuit University of Ingolstadt.

pages 106-124

The Grand Design Exposed

by John Daniel

http://granddesignexposed.com/contents.html

gang identifiers

GRAFFITI

Gangs use graffiti as their “newspaper” or “bulletin board.” It marks their territory

or turf and also sends clear messages to rival gang members. By being able to read

gang graffiti, a person can know what is happening in a particular neighborhood.

When you take time to analyze its messages, you learn that gang graffiti is not just

“writing on the wall.” Gang graffiti is filled with clear messages to mark territory,

identify the gang’s purpose, glorify the gang, advertise a “plan of attack,” and

disrespect or degrade a rival gang. Many times, gang graffiti will contain a roll call,

or list of members in a particular gang or set, informing you of who belongs to that

particular gang.

Gang graffiti can be found almost anywhere. Buildings, walls, personal property,

streets and sidewalks, traffic signs, and dumpsters are just a few popular targets.

Gang members will often mark their personal property with gang graffiti, drawing

gang symbols on clothing, room walls, shoes, hats, bed sheets, books and even

school papers such as homework and tests.

Elements of Gang Graffiti

•

Almost all gang graffiti has initials or symbols identifying the gang.

•

Many times members will use street names or moni

•

kers to identify themselves.

The graffiti often includes symbols or letters that

•

Graffiti often contains messages to rival gangs.

•

The message in gang graffiti is almost never meant

•

for the general public.

Graffiti is often written in the gang’s colors. Ex

•

amples: blue for Crips, red for Bloods.

Gang members will show disrespect for a rival gang

•

Numbers are often substituted for letters. For ex

identify the neighborhood or the area the gang is

from.

by drawing the rival’s signs and symbols backwards,

upside-down, crossed out, or cracked.

ample, Black Gangster Disciples: 274 = BGD (B=2,

G=7, D=4).

It’s important to understand that all graffiti is not gang

graffiti. “Tags” are used by taggers and tag crews to gain

notoriety and express their identity in what they consider

to be a creative manner. Tags are usually multicolored and

much more elaborate than gang graffiti.

GANGS: A guIde for parents, teachers and other concerned cItIzens

gang identifiers

GANGS: A guIde for parents, teachers and other concerned cItIzens

gang identifiers

HAND SIGNS

Hand signs, often referred to as gang signs, were first used by Chinese Triads

several hundred years ago. Black gang members introduced hands signs to the

gang culture in the mid-1970s in Los Angeles. It is believed they copied their

hand signs from family members who used secret hand signs in their fraternal

societies and Masonic groups. Over time, gang members have developed

hand signs unique to their particular gangs. Hand signs are often a physical

representation of gang nomenclature, such as using fingers to spell the word

“blood,” or of symbols found in gang graffiti, such as pitchforks and numbers.

This nonverbal form of communication has been quickly accepted and adopted

by gangs across the nation.

Hand signs are a nonverbal form of communication much like American Sign

Language, but hand signs should not be confused with sign language. A

quick flash of the hand is used as an announcement of gang affiliation or as

a challenge or insult. These hand signs, which are quickly displayed with the

fingers, hands, and body, have very specific meanings to gang members. Gang

members will often invert or modify the signs of a rival gang as an insult,

known as “throwing down.”

TATTOOS

For gang members, tattoos are a way of asserting membership in the gang.

Tattoos are the strongest piece of evidence that a person can display indicat

ing he or she is a street gang member. The most common tattoo among gang

members is one that denotes the gang that they are in. Generally, only the

most dedicated gang members will get a tattoo bearing the name of the gang,

but many members will get tattoos depicting gang symbols. Playboy rabbits,

crowns, five- and six-pointed stars, pitchforks, and other symbols are all com

mon gang tattoos.

“Dog paws” are a good example of a tattoo identifying a

particular gang. Worn by East Coast Blood gang members,

especially Nine Trey Gangsters, “dog paws” are usually a

brand and not an ink tattoo. The tattoo consists of three

GANGS: A guIde for parents, teachers and other concerned cItIzens

gang identifiers

dots about the size of a dime burned into the right shoulder in a triangular pat

tern. The mark must be earned, usually by committing an act of violence, and is

worn only by serious gang members.

A common tattoo among Hispanic gang members from many dif

ferent gangs is the pachuco cross tattooed on the hand between

the thumb and index finger. Alternatively, the same area is often

embellished with three dots in a pyramid shape, a symbol that

stands for “mi vida loca,” “my crazy life.” Southeast Asian gang

sters have adopted the same tattoo of the three dots, defining its

meaning as “To O Can Gica,” or “I care for nothing.”

Often gang tattoos will simply say the name of the

gang that the wearer is in, usually in Old English let

tering or script. Often the gang name will be slightly

disguised by giving it an assigned number. For example,

the Nortenos will often use 14, X4, XIV (all denoting

the 14th letter of the alphabet, N) in their

tattoos. Surenos affiliated with the Mexican Mafia (La eMe) use the

number 13, X3, and XIII (for M, the 13th letter of the alphabet). The

Vice Lords of Chicago are often recognizable by their tattoos of the

number 312, which is the Chicago area code. The 18th Street gang

of Los Angeles, not surprisingly, uses the number 18.

Gangs also find other ways to identify themselves without using

their full gang names. The Nortenos use the Spanish word for

“fourteen,” “catorce.” The Surenos (Sureno means “southerner,”

for Southern California) sometimes use the Aztec language,

Nahuatl, in their tattoos. “Kan,” for example, means “South,” and

“Kanpol” means “Southerner.” They will also use Aztec numerology to denote

the number 13.

In addition to advertising gang membership, tattoos can

tell other details about the bearer, including rank in the

gang and number of “hits” or other services performed

on the gang’s behalf. Which side of the body the tattoo

is on also carries significance. Tattoos can also tell more

personal details about gang members’ lives, such as

memorials to deceased loved ones, the names and birth

dates of their children, what country or region they are

from, and how many of their loved ones have died while

they were incarcerated. A common tattoo among gang

GANGS: A guIde for parents, teachers and other concerned cItIzens

gang identifiers

members is a small teardrop below the eye. Although some take this symbol

to mean that the bearer has killed someone, others use it to show that some

one close to the bearer has died, especially if this occurred while the tattooed

individual was incarcerated. Tombstones with “R.I.P.” and a date show the

loss of a loved one. Often these tattoos are reserved for fellow gang members

who were killed in gang related violence.

Tattoos can appear anywhere on a gang member’s body. Traditionally, tat

toos are on the arm. Larger tattoos may appear on the chest or back and can

be very detailed. Tattoos may also be found on the face, neck and hands.

Gang tattoos are usually somewhat crude and done only in blue or black ink.

The most serious gang members will often have multiple tattoos and display

them prominently, while juveniles and other gang members may cover their

tattoos with clothing, especially in the presence of law enforcement, parents,

or school officials.

GANGS: A guIde for parents, teachers and other concerned cItIzens

LET’S TALK

Today’s children learn about gangs from a wide variety of sources. Music, movies,

video games, news, and school peers are just some of those sources. The one source

they often don’t hear from is their parents. Children as young as nine can be gang mem

bers, and younger children often know gang signs and symbols. It’s important to teach

your child about gangs while he or she is still in elementary school, and to continue to

talk honestly with them about gangs as they grow older. Talk with your children about

the dangers of gangs and the reasons people join them. Help your child learn that he or

she has the inner strength—and your support—to make the right choice.

WHAT TO SAY (PARENT TO CHILD)

Good Groups vs. Bad Groups

•

Examples: Scouts, sports teams, hobby clubs, volunteer

•

organizations, church youth groups

“Gangs are bad groups because they break the law and do

•

things that hurt people.”

“Avoid gang members. Don’t hang out with them or go

“Good groups get together to do good or positive things.”

to parties where they will be present.”

Gangs Break Laws

•

“People in gangs may damage property, use drugs, steal, carry illegal weapons,

and hurt other people. Doing any of these things can get you arrested.”

Dangerous Membership

•

“Some gang members get hurt or killed in fights between gangs and in commit

•

ting criminal acts. Sometimes they hurt or kill innocent people.”

“Gang members may say they are your “family” and that they “love” you. But if

•

you break their rules or don’t do what they say, they may hurt or kill you.”

“When you join a gang, you lose your freedom. You can’t leave when you want.”

Talking to Adults

•

“Gangs may scare you or try to hurt you to make you join. If this ever happens

•

to you, say ‘NO,’ leave fast, and tell me what happened.”

“Sometimes we all need help from other people. If you feel threatened by

a gang, or you think one of your friends may be in a gang, talk to me, or a

teacher, police officer, or other adult. Gangs are a big problem for one person to

handle. There’s nothing wrong with asking for help.”

GANGS: A guIde for parents, teachers and other concerned cItIzens

HELP YOUR CHILD

STAY OUT

Help Your Child Develop Positive Self-Esteem

•

Support your child’s goals and ideas, even if they differ from your own.

•

Encourage your child to make independent choices.

•

Give your child a chance to contribute to the family. Assign chores or jobs that

•

Focus on your child’s good points. Praise positive behavior.

•

Let your child know you expect good efforts and hard work.

•

Praise your child’s efforts as well as achievements.

•

Ask for your child’s opinions on family matters.

•

Express your feelings and encourage your child to do the same. Try not to judge

•

or criticize your child’s feelings.

Make it clear that you love your child as he or she is.

your child is old enough to do. Don’t assign chores as punishment, and thank

your child for helping.

Be a Good Role Model

•

Don’t abuse alcohol or other drugs.

•

If you have a problem with drugs, violence, or anything else that interferes

•

with family life, get help.

Honor your word, and expect your child to do the same.

Be Involved in Your Child’s Life

•

Show interest in your child’s schoolwork, hobbies and friends.

•

Work to build open, ongoing communication with your child.

•

Listen without being quick to judge.

•

Set aside time for positive family activities.

•

Monitor what your child watches and listens to, especially television shows,

•

music, movies and video games that promote gangs or are full of violence.

Encourage your child to spend time wisely studying, working,

volunteering or participating in sports, hobbies, art or church groups.

Teach Good Values and Responsibility

•

Emphasize strong values, including respect for yourself and

•

others, tolerance for differences, and responsibility.

Be consistent about discipline.

•

Hold your child accountable for his or her behavior.

•

Teach your child respect for authority.

•

Set clear, reasonable limits and rules and stick to them.

Safeguard your Child

•

Know the “Three W’s”

WHERE your child is at all times, WHAT he or she is doing,

and WHO he or she is with.

https://kernersvillepd.com/app/uploads/2016/06/GangGuide2.pdf

•

SATANIC CULT AWARENESS

PRESENTED BY:

GAYLAND W. HURST, Ph.D.

AND

ROBERT L. MARSH

NCJRS

(IAN 27 1993

ACQUISITIONS

If you have issues viewing or accessing this file contact us at NCJRS.gov.

•

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS AND CREDITS

This training manual is the result of compiling information

from several years of occult investigations including

volumes of written document,ations from several investigators

across the nation.

We take this opportunity to express our gratitude, and give

recognition to the following persons and organizations for

the information and documentation they provided.

•

Dale Griffis, Ph.D. - Tiffin, Ohio P. D.

Detective Sandi Gallant Daly - San Francisco P. D.

Lt. Larry Hones - Boise, Idaho P. D.

Sgt. J. Hill - San Diego P. D.

Kurt Jackson - Beaumont, California P. D.

Gary Bradford and Jim Craig - u.S. Defense

Investigative Service

U.S. Department of Justice

National Institute of Justice

140554

This document has been reprod.uced exactl~ as received from the

person or organization origInating II. Points of view or oplnl~ns stated in

this document are those of the authors and do not ~ecessanlY r.epresent

the official pOSition or policies of the National Institute of Justice.

Permission to reproduce this copyrighted material has been

granted by

Gay] and Hurst

J?oJx=rt Marsh

to the National Criminal Justice Reference ServIce (NCJRS).

Further rep.-oductlon outside of the NCJRS system requires permission

of the copyright owner •

THB OCCULT - A NEW POLICE PROBLEM

The many problems involved with the occult e~plosion is becoming

a many faceted puzzle confronting Law Enforcement today. In

addition, it is most difficult to understand for involved in

secret practices of satanic worship are deeper unlimited drugs

and narcotics, deviant sexual behavior that go with it.

Unfortunately, the police investigator attempts to analyze these

type crimes with his normal conception of criminal investigation.

In the cases of satanic practices involving deviant sexual

behavior, the investigator forgets the offense was committed by

an abnormal person influenced by many strange and complex

motivations and, therefore, Law Enforcement's analysis of this

and the criminal must be guided by the principles of abnormal

sexology.

It is imperative these cases be solved. They are vicious,

revolting and create fear in any community. Men are apprehensive

for the safety of their wives, mothers, and daughters; women for

their children and themselves. These situations make for

sensational newspaper headlines, as in the infamous cases of

Henry Lee Lucas and ottis Elwood Toole, who claim to have slain

approximately 360 people during their travels around the country

between 1975 and 1983. Henry Lucas stated in an April 22, 1984

Ft. Worth Texas star Telegram News article, "there are hundreds

•

more like him on the road, all members of the cult that worships •

death and devil." "I belong to a cult," Lucas stated, "it was a

devil's organization. For initiation, you would have to go out

and kill a person." As the reports unfolded from the Texas

Rangers files, the disclosed some of the most sadistic, brutal

and bizarre accounts of. deviant sexual murders in modern history.

Abnormal sex offenses involving cult worshippers are not always

recognized. The accepted elements of normal sex offenses may not

even be. remotely present. The basic ingredients may be fire,

slashing, beating and stabbing, all of which are listed as other

police offenses. It is only through proper training that the

police officer can hope to gain the ability to understand and

recognize which are regular sex offenses and those that belong to

cult behaviors.

In either. instances, occult sex crimes are difficult to prove.

In many instances the victim is dead or confused through fear

and/or shock. Law Enforcement must be able to conduct a

thoroughq comprehensive investigation with special emphasis on

search of the crime scene, the location of evidence, together

with the preparation and presentation of clues.

•

••

•

criminal statistics prove the sad fact that sexual crimes of all

classifications are increasing in our modern civilization. This

is particularly noticeable in sex offenses against children.

All sex crimes are the result of degeneracy in some form or

another. All types of sex offenders are potential threats to the

happy and peaceful existence of children. Many sex offenders

commit their crimes exclusively upon children and babies of

tender age. Science states that it is a sad fact of human life

""hen certain individuals reach a stage of sexual inability, they

turn to their own sex or to children for sexual gratification.

W.hen a person or a child is subjected to the indignities of the

a\ots of degenerates, he or she will never forget the terrible

o:t'deal they have suffered. In all cases of this type, the person

or ~hild is harmed physically; and in many cases, the victim's

mind is affected. Attacks of degenerates upon children often

result in that child becoming a degenerate.

This is a Law Enforcement problem; therefore, all Law Enforcement

Officers should be familiar with the different types of

degeneracy ~)o they may be able ,to associate the type of criminal

with the of1!ense committed and to properly charge and prosecute

the criminal in an intelligent manner.

with this in mind, I have put together several pages of occult

material including such areas as The Witches Runes, The Sabbats,

Hieroglyphic Alphabet, and witch Glyphs.

This information may serve as a resource file for any Law

Enforcement department, investigating such crimes suspected of

having cult/satanic influence. In many instances, "strange" and

"unusual" s'jIl\bols are left at the crime scene, or transmitted

through various writings which the investigator does not know or

understand, and so often these symbols are disreg~rded, and or discount~d as non-essential and inmaterial to the case at hand.

These cult symbols, runes, and hieroglyphics will assist the

serious investigator to gain ability and to correctly understand

and recognize this new and serious crime explosion.

In the event your Law Enforcement agency would like to have

additional information, or would like for me to conduct a

training seminar on the occult subject, please contact me direct

by writing or calling:

Gayland Hurst, Sc.D., Ph.D.

#8 Woodwind

Little Rock, AR 72204

(501) 223-2241 (home)

(501) 682-644' (office)

DESTRUCTIVE CULT DEFINED

EXACTLY BOW XS A DESTROCTIVE RELIGIOUS CULT (DRC) DEFINED?

A ORC is any group which uses psychological manipulation (1) to impair, destroy or make captive an individual's freedom of thought or reasoning

abilities. This is done with the hidden purpose of promoting the wealth, •

power or vanity of ~harismatic cult leaders. The recruitment (2) practice

is usually deceptive and the victim enters the cult without informed

consent. CUlt leaders demand blind faith in their teachings, restrict the

freedom of their followers and direct them to engage in criminal activity

(3) •

1. CULT TECHNIQUES OF PSYCHOLOGICAL MANIPULATION

ISOLl\TION

loss of reality induced by physical separation from society and

rational reverences.

HYPNOSIS

state of high suggestibility induced by hypnosis, often thinly

disguised as meditation.

PEER GROUP PRESSURE

suppression of doubt and resistance to new ideas achieved by

exploiting the natural need to belong.

LOVE BOMBING

sense of family and belonging contrived through hugging, kissing, touching and flattery.

REMOVAL OF PRIVACY

loss of ability to evaluate, logically achieved by preventing private. contemplation.

SLEEP DEPRIVATION AND FATIGUE

GAMES

disorientation and vulnerability created by prolonged mental and

physical activity and withholding adequate rest and sleep.

need for direction when playing games with obscure rules increases

dependence on the group.

META COMMUNICATION

subliminal messages implanted by stressing certain key words or

phrases in long confusing lectures.

NO QUESTIONS

automatic acceptance of beliefs accomplished by discouraging questions.

CONFUSING DOCTRINE

complex lectures on an incomprehensible doctrine, encourage rejection

of logic and blind acceptance.

REJECTION OF OLD VALUES

acceptance of new life style accelerated by constantly denouncing

former values and beliefs.

•

CONFESSION

GUILT

destruction of personal egos, increased vulnerability to new teachings

and recruits' weaknesses revealed, through sharing innermost secrets.

teachings of eternal salvation reinforced by exaggerating sins of the

4It former lifestyleo

llAB

loyalty and obed~ence to group maintained by threatening SOUl, life or

limb for the slightest "negativell thought, word or deed.

CHANTING.AND SINGING

non~cult input screened out by demanding repetition of mind narrowing

chants or phrases, when faced with non-cult ideas.

DISINHIBITION

abdication of adult responsibility encouraged by orchestrating child-

like behavior.

CHANGE OF DIET

disorientation and increased susceptibility to emotional arousal

achieved by depriving the nervous system of necessary nutrients,

through the use of low-protein, child like food.

CONTROLLED APPROVAL

DRESS

vulnerability and confusion maintained by alternately rewarding and

punishing similar actions.

individuality removed by demanding conformity to the group dress code.

4ItFLAUNTING HIERARCHY

acceptance of cult authority produced by promising advancement, power

and salvation.

4It

FINGER POINTING

false sense of righteousness created by pointing to the shortcomings

of the outside world and other cults.

REPLACEMENT OF RELATIONSHIPS

pre-cult families destroyed by arranging cult marriages and

"families".

FINANCIAL COMMITMENT

increased dependence on th~ group achieved by "burning bridges" to

past, through the donation of all assets.

· . . .

• • f •

· . . .

2 • DECEPTIVE RECRO:ITHEN'r

Most cults recruit members in their

teens when prospective members are

young, impressionable, and

troubled.

In the initial approach, potential

recruits are often unaware they are

being recruited (i.e., they are

solicited to attend discussion

sessions on non-religious political

subjects; weekend seminars,

dinners, etc.). The goal of this

technique is to get the recruit

alone with other cult members so

that psychological manipulation can

begin.

Not· every recruit joins; at each

step of the recruitment process,

the worldly, sophisticated,

"street-wise," independent recruits

are separated. Only those who are

idealistic 1 sUbmissive and

emotional are asked to join.

Interpersonal bonds are ·then

established by other cult members.

Conversion takes place not because

of the appeal of its ideology, but

because. of the acceptance of the

opinions of one's new "friends".

•

-- --- - - ----- --- ------

RBCRUITMENT BY A DRC

• ·I.. DECEPTIVE RECRUITMENT

II.

•

Most cults recruit members in their teens when prospective members dre

young, impressionable and troubled.

In the initial approach, potential recruits are often unaware they are

being recruited, (i.e., they are solicited to attend discussion

sessions on non-religious political subjects; weekend seminars,

dinners, etc.). The goal of this technique is to get the recruit

alone with other cult members so that psychological manipulation can

begin.

Not every recruit joins; at each step of the recruitment process, the

worldly, sophisticated, "street-wise," independent recruits are

separated. only those who are idealistic, submissive and emotional

are'asked to join.

Interpersonal bonds are then established by other cult members.

Conversion takes place not because of the appeal of its ideology, but

because of the acceptance of the opinions of one's new "friends".

INITIATION OF A NEW CULT MEMBER

The illustration in the following pages depicts the complete

initiation process of a destructive cult. starting at the bottom and

continuing upwards, there are 27 different steps in the recruitment,

indoctrination and disorientation process. After the Recruitment and

Indoctrination phases, physical and mental changes appear in the

Disorientation state. Of the total 27 steps of psychological

coercion, only ~7 need to be used in a 48-hour period to result in a

disoriented person •

H!NTAL"PAUSE

----------~~~---------------

( SNAPPED PUSON )

DIS1UHCTIONAt.

BRAIN RESPONSE

CONFUSION

CHANCE: IN PHYSIC.~ APPEARANCE

- EMOTIONAL DEl'R!S:SION

NO SELF REflECTION

CHANGE IN SP UCH PA nUN

INFORMATION PROCESS DESTROYED

( HIGH

LOIJ FOOD INTAKE

LOVE BOMBING

NOISE

CONTINUED MONITORING

LACK OF SLeEP

(: EGO D£~~~CTION

_ CUlLT

_ FEAR

__ THREAT OF SATAN

)

( INDOCTRINATION)

( RECRUITHENT )

ACCEPTANC! WITHOUT

IJ I S tn1 OR J U rx:;!.:H!Nt'

NO P USONAL COALS - IMAGINATION • RtALITY - FACT IS • TO FANTASY - ACCEPTING LE.AD&a.S THOUGHT - CONFORMITY -

( INfORMATION OISTORT!O}V

HEDITATION

__ GUIDED FANTASY

SUBLIMINAL ORATORY

_ TUN CE LECTUR ES

HIS-DIRECTED THOUGHT INPUT

- ( ID DESTRUCTION J

ISOLATION

PERSONAL CONFRONTATION

RESTRICTED SEX DRIVE

•

• TYPES OF ABUSE ~~D TORTURE

confinement/isolation in small places, often with sensory deprivation:

IIBlackhole/pit, cage, coffin or grave. Olften the container is filled with bone~ or a body (animal or human), snakes" spiders, etc. Children are told

that worms will eat their brains out. Often they are left for days in

absolute filth. This abuse is involved in significant rituals or may be

utilized as punishment. Being reborn int;o satanism (hauled out of live

burial) through symbolic death is a standiard ritual for children.

Sexual torture: Is continuous and almQst~ always with multiple perpetrators

(both male and female); as well as traine~d animals. Infants and toddlers

are physically prepared for later sexual abuse with objects forced into

every body opening. The role of the mother figure is crucial in this early

sexual abuse preparation. Sexual rituals are common and generally involve

the letting of blood (girls are cut vaginally, boys cut on the penis).

IISexual orgies" among cult members always involve the balance of pleasure

with pain to serve satan. Girls are impr~gnated as early as possible, and

are taught that unanesthetized abortions are an honor.

Physical deprivation: Chronic disruption of sleep, starvation, excessive

exposure to heat or cold. This breaks dO\'tn resistance and increases

susceptibility to brainwashing •

•

Forced participation in abuse/murder: For children this may be real (adult

hand guides child's hand to stab baby) or staged (the victim was already dead, or child's participation was suggested under hypnosis). Child is

then labeled a murderer, unlovable, a criminal who will be locked up by the

•

police, crazy and awaiting psychiatric lock up. Ultimately, many of the

children will be programmed to murder for the culton cue. They are tal.'ight by "trainers'l how to kill, collect blood and skin victims. Even high level

IItrainers" still go through continuous torture in order to stay vicious.

Psychiatric abuse: Children are often routinely taken to an actual

psychotherapist (cult member) or a person posing as one. Routine

"psychotherapeutic behaviors" are associated with pain and fear, thus

effectively sabotaging legitimate therapy for the survivor in the future.

some survivors also report being locked up and restrained in "psychiatric hospitals II or undergoing EeT as children.

varied emotional abuse: Targeted at destroying child's self-esteem and

self confidence. Standard caring societal massages (I love you, you're

special) are linked with torture and abandonment. A child is ordered to complet~ a paradoxical or impossible task, then is tortured for not

following orders or is blamed for the torture or murder of another child.

Children are told they are worthless, dirty, stupid, ugly, evil and are

lucky the cult will keep them •

Religious/spiritual abuse: Often in real or staged Christian churches,

always targeted against any future acceptance of Christianity (even thou9•

many cult families masquerade as active Christians), always emphasizing control of child by satan and his demons. Children are reaped with

symbolic Christian objects and are told that Jesus approved and believes

they are bad. Rituals involving the insertion of eyeballs into the vagina

or rectum symbolize that demons are inside the child always watching.

children are "placed under numerous curses" during rituals. Especially important to uncover is the "curse of silence" (if they tell of the cult,

they and the non-cult listener will die). Although special children are

taught they can develop great powers by serving satan, fear of the diety's

rage seems to~predominate the belief system. Most of the cult abuse is

intertwined with religious dogma. Male and female children and adults are

"married to Satan" (who is considered bisexual) at various ages.

Gene~al physical torture: Mutilation/marking the body for satan, drawing

blood, banging by arms or feet, tubal insertion in body opening to allow

for fluids to be introduced. Electric shock to spine/knees, dragging with

rope or leash around neck, generally being treated like an animal,

immersion in feces/blood buckets/urine, pulling/drilling teeth, being burned (trial by fire), blood transfusions and skin grafts from sacrificial

victims.

Drug abuso: Begins in infancy, is routinely a part of general brainwashing

and rituals. Drugs are very sophisticated and often administered by

medical professionals (IV, IM, gas masks, orally). Most survivors report

that drugs are administered through cranial burr holes as well. The

effects of drug~ are complex, such as resulting in paralysis from the nec.·

down, and are very carefully induced. Some ritual torture need not be

fully experienced by the child, and simply serves symbolic or spiritual

purposes. The cult also uses sodium amy tal to gain information.

Brainwashing: Often in conjunction with drugs, is sophisticated hypnosis

which involves the associative pairing of induced pain/terror + the cult

message + the trigger cue(s). Trigger cues are planted in the subconscious

and are too numerous to list. They are later utilized by the cult to

control the survivor without his or her conscious awareness (visual symbols

on greeting cards, flower colors and arrangements, common hand gestures,

verbal phrases, body postures, facial movements). Brainwashing is an

integral part of ritual abuse and cult indoctrination, and also serves to

create amnesia for cult information such as names, places, etc., thus

protecting cult secrecy. Hypnotic introduction of visual images during

abuse can hamper later therapeutic efforts to uncover accurate memories.

Near death experiences: Particularly

drownings (head is held under water) •

to promote "out of body experiences,"

rituals. Victims may be resuscitated

common via suffocation torture, near

These are utilized for punishment,

and are a common part of certain

with oxygen.

•

Forced eating of flesh, excrement, and other fetid material: This is

•

routine and is gen,erally force fed or given to child as a trick, concealed

as something else after the child has been starved for days. "Ritual

meals" of blood, flesh, semen, urine, etc., are consumed by all cult

•

members during sacrifices to satan. (These are commonly accompanied by

nausea and vomiting). It is quite common for survivors to be very suspicious of food in general and to avpid many food types due to color or

texture. Some survivors seem anorexic and others compulsively eat to

combat "taste memories".

staged birthing of "bad babies": Dead snakes, rats, objects are seemingly

pulled from between the legs of small girls who are told they are giving birth to bad, rotten things. This serves to practice birthing and also is

more "evidence" of how bad they are inside and need to be purified (by more

abuse) •

Teaching cognitive contusion: opposites are constantly reconciled in cult

behavior and training (be obedient/rebel, sex without pain is not pleasure, love and hate are the same, black is white, ugly is pretty, left is right). children learn that none of society's concepts are stable and often

represent their opposite. The child must split inside to function within

this cult confusion vs. the non-cult world. cult families frequently evidence different rules at home vs. at cult gatherings •

THE CHURCH OF SATAN

BASIC TEACHINGS OR BELIEFS: •

The Church of satan worships satan, most clearly symbolized in the Roman

God Lucifer, the bearer of light, the spirit of the air and the

personification of enlightenment. satan is not visualized as an

anthropomorphic b~ing, rather he represents the forces of nature. To the

Satanist, the self is the highest embodiment of human life and is sacred.

The Church of satan is essentially a human potential movement, and members

are encouraged to develop whatever capabilities they can by which they

might excel. They are, however, cautioned to recognize their limitations - an important factor in this philosophy of rational self-interest.

satanists practice magick, the art of changing situations or events in

accordance with one's will, which would, using normally a=cepted methods,

be impossible.

CREEDAL STATEMENTS AND/OR AUTHORITATI'VE LITERATURE:

The writings of Anton S. LaVey provide the direction for the satanists - The satanic Bible, The Complete Witch, and The satanic Rituals (See,also

"Ethical Practicesll). Members are encouraged to study pertinent writings

which serve as guidelines for satanic thought, such as works of Mark Twain,

Niccolo Machiavelli, G. S. Shaw, Ayn Rand, Friedrich Nietzche, etc.

ETHICAL PRACTICES:

The ethical stance of the Church of satan is summarized in the Nine satan~ statements:

(1) Satan represents indulgence, instead of abstinence;

(2) Satan represents vital existence, instead of spiritual pipe dreams;

(3) Satan represents undefiled wisdom, instead of hypocritical self-

deceit;

(4) satan represents kindness to those who deserve it, instead of love

wasted on ingrates;

(5) satan represents vengeance, instead of turning the other cheek;

(6) satan represents responsibility for ~he responsible, instead of

concern for psychic vampires;

(7) satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more

often worse than those that walk on all fours, who, because of his

divine and intellectual development has become the most vicious animal

of all;

(8) satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they lead to physical,

mental or emotional gratification;

(9) satan has been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept

it in business all these years.

Beyond the above principles, satanists generally oppose the use of

narcotics which dull the senses, and suicide, which cuts off life (the

great indulgence), and stands firmly for law and order. The Church of

~~i.ltan is not to be confused with IIsatanistll groups which have been found .'

engage in illegal acts.

• RECRUJ:'1'KENT OF MEMBERS

•

The church does not proselytize but welcomes inquires from honest potential

satanists who hear about the Church from the various books about it, the

mass media or word-of-mouth. New members must go through a screening

process before they are accepted.

RELATJ:ONSHIP WJ:TH OTHER RELJ:GJ:ONS:

The Church of satan stands as a gathering point for all those who believe

in what the Christian Church opposes and members are generally hostile to

its t.eachings and resultant behavior patterns. To a lesser extent, the

same position holds for Eastern religions •

IF CONVERSION TAKES PLACE

•••••• ~ ••••••••• * ••••••••••••••••••• * ••••••••••••••• * ••• * •••••••••••••••• JIt

1. Do not panic -- show interest and love.

2. Do not give the child money; if the child states they want

to come home, send non-refundable tickets.

3. Do not demean the cult leader; get as much information on

the group as you can.

4. Seek internal support from other family members.

5. Seek outside help from professionals who are aware of the

cult phenomena including teachers, mental health and clergy.

6. Consult an attorney on local laws governing conservatorship

or exit counsel.ing before attempting any overt act.

7. Seek outside support and educational data from the below:

AMERICAN FAMILY FOUNDATION, P.O. BOX 336, WESTON, MA 02193

B.A.D.D., P.O. BOX 5513, RICHMOND, VA 23220-0513

B/NAI BRITH, 1640 RHODE ISLAND AVE., N.W. WASHINGTON, DC 20036

BELIEVE THE CHILDREN, P.O. BOX 1358, MANHATTAN BEACH, CA 90266

CULT AWARENESS NETWORK, P.O. BOX 608370, CHICAGO, IL 60626

INTERFAITH COALITION OF CONCERN ABOUT CULTS

12TH FLOOR, 711 THIRD AVE., NEW YORK, NY 10017

NEW AGE MONITOR, P.O. BOX 3078, CENTER LINE, MI 48015-0078

PARENTS MUSIC RESOURCE CENTER, 1500 ARLINGTON BLVO., ARLINGTON, VA 22209

THE BACK IN CONTROL CENTER, 1234 W. CHAPMAN S-403, ORANGE, CA 92668

•

THERE ARE ALOT OF QUESTIONS WHICH ARISE WHEN A PROBLEM DEVELOPS, IT IS

SUGGESTED THAT YOU OPEN A DIARY, PLACE IN IT ALL THE COSTS, LOSS OF

PROPERTY, MEDICAL FEES, PHONE AND CONTACTS WITH THE SUBJECT. TO THOSE WHO

WILL HELP YOU, PATTERNS CAN BE IDENTIFIED AND TIME SAVED. ALL CONCERNS ARE

SHARED AND THOSE WHO NEED HELP CAN BE MORE READILY ASSISTED BY KEEPING YOUR

WITS ABOUT YOU.

•

,7.

10.

11.

• 12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20.

2l.

22.

23.

24 •

• 25.

IDENTITY GROUPS THAT SHARE SAME IDEAS

Posse comitatus (Life Science or Basic Bible Churches).

Populas Party (Another name for the Posse).

Farmers Financial Freedom Foundation (Another name for the Posse).

Christian Defense League (CDL)/

Aryan Nation (Idaho based group led by Richard Butler) •

Christian Patriots Defense League (CPDL).

Ku Klux Klan.

Neo-Nazi Factions.

American Nazi Party.

Church of Jesus Christ Christian California.

Christian Conservative Churches of America (CCCA) Progenitor of the Klan; like Christian Patriots Defense League .

Lord's Covenant Church; Phoenix, AZ.

citizen's Emergency Defense system.

Our Savior's Church; Gainsville, MO.

Church of Israel; Schell City, MO.

National Emancipation of Our White Seed; based in Louisiana.

Christian Crusade Church; Headquarters in Metairie, LA.

National States Rights Party.

The Covenant, the Sword and the Arm of the Lord.

The Cedar cutters (Another name for CSA).

National Socialist Party of America (NSPA).

Holy Ground Mission.

The burning Bush.

National Agricultural Press Association, Inc.

HoArk Survival Campi Licking, MO.

26. End of Time Handmaidens

27. Minute Men

28. American Tax Movement

29. Church of Great Republic

30. central Arkansas Patriots; Little Rock, Arkansas

31. united Class of America

32. citizen's committee Involved

33. Our Heritage Protection Association

34. North Texas Patriots

35. People's Defense League '.

36. Christian Posse Association (Also known as Christ Kingdom)

37. Ministry of Christ Church

38. Citizen's Law Enforcement Research Committee

39. National Association to Keep and Bear Arms

40. National Commodity and Barter Association

41. Agricultural Liberation Army

42. Colorado Committee of 10,000

43. Liberty Lobby; st. Louis

44. citizens Council

45. National Alliance; Lawrence, Kansas

46. John Birch society

47. Minute Men Committee of 10 Million

48. American Heritage; Broken BOw, Oklahoma

49. Palidin Press

50 Counter Part

51. Americans for Constitutional Law Enforcement; Imboden, Arkansas

52. White American Bastion

•

~53.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.

65 •

• 66.

67.

68.

69.

70.

71.

72.

73.

74.

75 •

•

The Order

Bruder Schweigen (Silent Brotherhood)

Save American Gun Club

Women's Survival Corps.

Paul Rever~ Club

Association for Constitutional Enforcement (ACE)

Christian Liberty Academy; Tigerton, Wisconsin

Committee To Restore the constitution (CRC)

Na~ional Agricultural Party

Tax Patriots

Euro-American Alliance, Inc.; Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Mountain Church of Jesus Christ; Cohoctah, Michigan

Institution fer Historical Review; Torrance, California

Liberty Lobby; Washington, DC

National Alliance; Headquarters in Washington, DC

National Caucus of Labor committee, New York

National Socialist League; San Diego, California

National Socialist Movement (NSM); Cincinnati, Ohio

National Socialist Liberation Front; Metairie, Louisiana

National Socialist White Worker's Party (NSWWP); San Francisco, CA

New Order/National Socialist White People's Par'ty; Arlington, VA

Security services Action Group; Westland, Michigan

Western Frouti Hollywood, CA

SABBATS/FESTIVALS

PAGANISM, WITCHCRAFT & SATANISM

Pagans, witches and satanists share eight common sabbats during the year .•

Each one holds special significance to them. In addition, satanists hold

member's birth date in reverence. On these dates there should be a

signifi-cant amount of a~tivity amongst traditional worshippers.

In the Celtic (Druid) belief, night proceeds the day, therefore, festivals

are held on the eve of the event.

The Celtic year began with winter and was broken down into halves. The

winter half runs from November thru January and February thru April. The

summer half runs from May thru July and August thru October. Both Equi-

noxes and Solstices are also celebrated.

Pagans hold fertility rites on Holy Days to promote fertility both in the

home and agriculturally.

The Eight Sabbats are:

FEBRUARY 2nd Candlemas - In Catholicism this is the festival of

the Blessed Virgin Mary.

In other Christian religions it is the

celebration of the presentation of Jesus

in the Temple.

MARCn 21st

APRIL 30'th

JUNE 22nd

JULY 31

AUGUST 1st

Vernal Equinox

Beltane

Summer Solstice

Lammas

SEPTEMBER 21st Autumnal Equinox

OCTOBER 31st Halloween

DECEMBER 22nd Yule or Winter

Solstice

Also known as May eve. This is a major. Celtic festival marked by bonfirns and

fertility rites.

In Christianity May 1st is Apostles Day.

Third highest satanic holiday.

Feast of the Sun God. The beginning of autumn and the harvest season.

The English festival of wheat harvest.

Or Fall Day.

Or Samhain: First Highest Satanic

holiday - Celebration of the beginning

of the Celtic Year (Nov. 1st).

In Catholicism, Nov. 1st is All Saints

Day.

Fourth Highest satanic Holiday.

NOTE: According to the satanic Bible a coven members birthday should be

treated as a holiday also.

These dates may change according to the lunar cycle.

•

--~-~~~~--~----~------------

MASSES AND RITUALS

Masses are services held at different times during the week, month or

year. Rituals are conducted at most of these masses and are used as a

tool to bring about a change in the state of consciousness among the

participants. Orugs, colors, music, chants, words and meditative

practices are used to enhance or mesmerize the participants.

TYPES OF MASSES:

INITIATION:

GNOSTIC:

MASS OF ANGELS:

MASS FOR DEAD:

BLACK MASS:

Where new members are accepted into the group.

They will usually participate in the service

acting as an acolyte. Once initiation is complete

the neophyte is sworn to secrecy regarding all

activities of the group.

A worship service sometimes open to outsiders who

show a desire to join the group. Evil spirits are

called upon and a desire of the group is expressed

in hopes of it becoming a realization.

On the. eve of the Mass a black cock is killed and

the heart, eyes and tongue are cut out. This mass

is practiced to give the priest protection from

demonic powers becoming too unruly •

Used to calIon God to f=ee the celebrant from the

fear of Hell and to make the demons obey. A lamb

will be sacrificed, his throat cut and heart, eyes

and tongue removed and ground into powder and then

buried with the lamb.

The most bizarre of all rituals done only for evil

purposes. Magicians can use powers, forces,

spirits and demons. Evil medicine can be herbs or

parts of animals or human beings. A mockery of

the Catholic Mass is held. Blasphemy of the name

of God and the trampling on or urination upon

Christian artifacts is part of the service.

Because there is so much controversy surrounding the Black Mass, I

will include extensive information on its history later in this

presentation •

BLACK

BLUE

GREEN

RED

WHITE

YELLOW

COLORS SrGNrFrC~~ TO SATANrSM/WrTCHCRAFT

Darkness, night, sorrow, evil, devil

vigilance, tears, water, sadness,

pornography

Vegetation, nature, soothing,

restful

Blood, physical life, energy

Cleanliness, purity, innocence

Perfection, wealth, glory I pO'wer

•

Jan 1

Jan 7

Jan 12

Jan 17

Jan 19

Jan 20

Jan 20-27

• Ja.n 25

Jan 26

Feb 1

Feb 2

reb :2

Feb 2

Feb 10

•

celebratlon

New: 'tears Day

(Druid Feast)

St. Winebald Day

-Last Quarter Moon

Possible Eabat

Meetl.ng

Satanic Revels

-New Moon. Esbat

Magick Meeting

St. Agnes' Eve

sacrifice

Preparation

-First Quarter Moon

Possible Esbat

Meetl.ng

Grand Climax.

Five weeks and one

day after Winter

Solar Solstice.

Candlemans Eve

Candlemans. Oimele,

Lady Day, Imbok

(SABBAT FESTIVAL)

Welcoming Spr~ng.

Sat~nic Revels

-Full Moon. Esbat

Magick Meeting

-Last Quarter Moon

Possible Esbat

Meeting

Blood

Sexual

Divination

Practiced

Ceremony

Animal or Human

Sacrifice

(Dismemberment)

Oral, Anal.

Vaginal

Kidnapping,

holding and

ceremonial prep.

of person for

human sacrifice

Da !iuer

Ritual

Welcoming

Sprl.ng

Sacrifice

Female/Child

Oral, Anal,

Vaginal Sex

Occult/Satanic

Occult

15-33 Satanic

(Male,

i.E human)

7-17

(Female)

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

M/F

7-17

(Female)

Any Age

!i/F

Occult

Occult/

Satanic

Occult

Satanic

Occult

Satanic

occult/

Satanic

Marks the

transformation

of the Goddess

from mother to

young virgin.

Mass inltiations

Anl.mal/human

Sact"l.fice

7-17 Occultl

CFemale) Satanl.C

Sexual

Blood

Oral, Anal,

Vaginal

Animal

Sacrifice

7-17

( remale)

Adult

Any Age

!i/F

Occult/

Satanl.c

Satanic

Occult

Feb 14

Feb 17

Feb 24

March 1

March 3

March 11

March 17

March 18

March 20

March 24

March 25

March 31

Apri 1 1

April 2

April 3

Celebration

Shrovetide. Three

days before Ash

Wednesday, feb 17

*New Moon. Esbat

Magick Meeting

*First Quarter Moon

Possible Esbat Meeting

St. Eichatadt

ftFull Moon. Esbat

Magick Meeting

Blood

-Last Quarter Moon

possible Esbat Meeting

Total Eclipse of

the Sun. Possible

Esbat Meeting

-New Moon. Esbat

Magick Meeting

Spring (Vernal)

Equinox (SABBAT

FESTIVAL) Major

fertility SABBAT

Feast Day

•

Ceremo.!lY Occult/Satanic-

Any Age

MIF

Any Age

MIF

Drinking of human

blood for strength

and homage to the

demons

possible animal

Sacrifice

Possible Animal

Sacrifice

Sexual Orgies

AnimallHuman

Sacrifice

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

male/

female

Any Age

MIF

Any Age

MIF

Any Age

MIF

Any Age

H/F

Any Age

MIF

Occult

Satanic

satanic

occultl

Sat.anic

occult

sacanl..

occultl

SatanloC

occultl

Satanic

Feast of the Beast Bride of Satan

in marriage

ceremony

sexual 16 yr old Satanic

Female

-First Quarter Moon Any Age Occultl

possloble Esbat Meeting M/E' Satanic

Maunday Thursday, Any Age occultl

Unholy Thursday !1/F Satanic

- *Good Friday, Day Mocks death of Animal/Human Any Age Sat.ln.l.C

of Pass loon Christ. Sacrlfice female

Easter Eve Day Blood HUman Sacrifice Any Age Satanic

Male/Female MIF

• Full Moon Passover Blood possible animal Any Age Occultl

Esbat Magick Meeting sacrifice M/F Satanic

··Easter Day, Unholy Blood Hwnan Sacrifice Any Age Satanic

Sunday. (Falls between Male/Female/Child M/E' • March 22 - April 25)

•

celebration Ceremony Occult/Satani~~

April 9

April 16

Followed by three days

of fasting and chanting

-Last Quarter Moon

possible Esbat Meeting

-New Moon. Eshat

Magick Meeting

April 19/26 Sacrifice Prep. Kidnapping,

holding and

ceremonial prep.

of person for

human sacrifice

April 23 "'First Quarter Moon

possible Esbat Meeting

April 24 St. Mark's Eve

sexual Activity Female Human

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/E'

April 25 Grand Climax. Five Any Age

Weeks and one day

afterSpring Equinox.

Oa Muer Ritual

Oral andlor sacrifice. The MIF

Vaginal sex sacrifice can

be a child

April. 30 Walpurgisnacht, Blood AnimallHuman

Sacrifice

1-25

Female

May 1

May 9

May 12

May 13

May 15

Roodmas Day, May Eve

(SABBAT FESTIVAL) Welcom~ng Summer. One

of the two most

important SABBATS.

Beltane, Walpurgis

Day, MdY Day

-Full l1oon. EsLat

Magick Meeting

Druid Fire

Festival

Blood

"'Last Quarter Moon

Possible Esbat Meeting

.... Ascension Day,

Always the 40th day

after Easter marklng

Ascension of Christ

Coven Initiation Any Age

HIE'

Posaible animal Any Age Sacrifice HIF

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

MIF

Friday the 13th BloodlSexual sexual Orgies & Any Age

Animal Sacrifice MIF

Samhain. Old celebration

date untll 8th century

"'New Moon. Esbat Magicl~ Meeting

Any Age

M/F

Any ,\ge

Occultl

Sat.anic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Sat.anic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Sat.anic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Satanic

Occult(

Satanic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

~ Celebrati2.Jl !Y.Es Ceremol'lX ~ Age OCcult/Sat •.

M/F Satanic

May 22 "Whitsun, Whitsunday Any Age Occult/

Pentacost M/F Satanic::

May 23 ·First Quarter Moon Any Age Occult/

p08s~ble Bsbat Meeting H/F Satanic

May 31 "Full Moon. Esbat Blood Possible animal Any Age Occult/

Magick Meeting Sacrifice MIF Satan~c

June 2 ··Corpus Christi Mocker of the i\ny Age Occultl

feast of the M/P satanic

body and blood

of christ

June 7 "Last Quarter Moon Any Age Occultl

possible Esbat Meeting M/F Satanic

June 14 "New Moon. Esbat Any Age occultl

Magick Meeting M/P Satanic

June 20 Summer Solar solstice Origies Animal/Human Any Age Occultl

(SABBAT FESTIVAL) sacrifice I1/F Satanic

First day of summer

(gun farthest from • equator) • Feast Day

June 22 "First Quarter Moon Any Age Occultl

possible Esbat Meeting M/F Satanic

June 23 Midsummer's Eve, St. Fire Any Age Occult!

John's (the Baptist) :1/F Satanic

Eve. Invokes the sun

at the height of its

strength

June 29 -Full :1oon. Esbat Blood Possible animal Any Age Occultl

Magick Meeting sacrifice M/P Satanic

July 1 Demon Revels Blood/Sexual Oral, Anal Any Age Occultl

association Vaginal M/F Sar.anic

with demons

July 6 "Last Quarter :1oon Any Age Occult!

Possible Esbat Meeting l1/F Satan~C!

July 10 Unholy Day of the Any Age Occultl

Paladium. Reading of M/F Satanic

the old Satanism

ritual books

July 13 'New Moon. ~sbat

Magick Meeting Any Age Occult/

•

Ce 1 ebra tion Ceremony Q£.cul t/Satanic:=

M/E' Satanic

July 20-27 Sacrifice prep Blood Kidnapping, Any Age

holding and M/E'

Occultl

Satanic

July 22

July 25

July 26

July 29

July 31

August 1

August J

August 4

.:\ugust 12

August 20

August 24

August 27

Sept. J

Sept 7

Sept. 11

-First Quarter Moon

Possible EBbat Meeting

!St. JameS" Day Blood

ceremonial

preparation of

person for human

sacrifice

Grand Climax. Five

weeks and one day

a.fter

AnallVaginal Female Human

sex sacrifice, it

can be a child

·Full Moon. Esbat

Magick Meeting

August Eve

Lammas Day, Lugnasadh

(SABBAT FESTIVAL)

Heralding

Harvest

Blood

Satanic Revels ~exual Ritual

Sexual

Activity

-Last Quarter Moon

possible Eubat Meeting

~New Moon. Esbat

I'lagick Meeting

-First Quarter Hoon

Possible Esbat Meeting

possible animal

sacrifice

AnimallHuman

Sacrifice

Oral, Anal,

vaginal sex

Any Age

H/F

Any Age

/1/E'

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/P

Any Age

M/P

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/P

Any Age

M/E'

Any Age

M/E'

Occultl

Satanic

Occultl

Satanic

Occult!

Satanic

Occult

Occult!

Satanic

Occult/

Satanl.C

Occultl

Satanic

occultl

Satanl.C

Occultl

Satanic

St. Bartholomew's

Day

Fire Ceremonial Any Age Occultl

Satanic

"Full Moon. Esbat

Hagick Meeting

~Last Quarter Moon

Possible Esbat Meeting

11arriage to the

Beast Sexual Satan

Annular Eclipse of

the Sun

Sexuall

Blood

animal sacrifice M/E'

possible animal

sacrifice

Sacrifice

Dismemberment

Any Age

HIE'

Any Age

HIP

Occultl

Satanic

Occult!

Satanic

In£ant-21 Satanic

(E'ema!.e)

Any Age

MIF

Occultl

Satanic

Sept 11

Sept:. 19

Sept 20

Sept :!2

Sept 25

Oct :!

Oct 10

Oct 18

OCt 22-29

Oct :25

Oct 28

Oct 29

Oct:. 30

Celebratio!:!

·~ew ~oon. Esbat

Maglck Meeting

"first:. Quarter Moon

possible Esbae Meeting

Ceremonv

Any Age

MIF

Any Age

M/E'

Mldnl.ght Host. Blood Dismember & hand 0-21

removed for Hands Female

of Glory. Flesh

eating usually occurs

Autumn Equinox

(SABBAT 'fESTIVAL)

Sun crosses equator

and days and nights

are equal length.

First day of fall.

feast:. Day

"full Moon. Esbat

Maglck Meeting

Blood ar.d

'Sexual orgies

oral, anal

vaginal

Blood

"Last Quarter Moon

Possl.ble Esbat Meeting

·~e~ ~oon. Esbat

Maglck MeeCl.ng

":i~st Quarter Moon

Posslble Esbat Meeting

So~~ifice prep. Kidnappingl

Holding

·:ull Moon Blood

Esbat Magick Meeting

Grand Cll~ax. five Sexual

weeks and one day oral. anal.

after Aut:u~n 2qulnox vaginal

Satanlst High Unholy Blood

Day. Related to

Ha lloween

SatanlSt. High Unholy Blood Da~·. Rela!:ed to

Halloween

Animal/human

sacrifice

possible animal

sacrifice

ceremonial prep.

of person for hu~an sacrifice

Possible anl~al

sact:l.fl.ce

female human

sacrifice, it.

can be a child

Human Sacnfice

Human Sacrifice

Any Age

MIl:

Any Age

HIP

Any Age

MIF

Any Age

MI:

;.ny Age ~/f

Any Age

M/:

liny Age

M/f

0- 'l1

:e~ale

rlny .~ge

M/E'

';ny Age

MI:

Sa~anlst High Unholy Blood

Day. Relat:.ed to

Human Sacrifice Any Age

MI:

Halloween

occul t.

Sat:.anlt:

Occul t.

Satanl.c:

Occult.

Sat.anl.\.

Occult

Sa tanl.~

Occult:

Sat.anl

Occult

Saean:.

Occul:

Satan_

Occul~

Sao::.an:.

Occu 1:

Satan_

Sat.an.

Satan

Sa t.a r.

•

Oct 31

Nov 1

Nov 1-2

Nov 1

Nov 4

• Dec 1

Dec 9

Dec 16

Dec 21

Dec 22

Dec 23

Dec 24

•

Celebration

All Hallow's Eve,

Samhain (Halloween)

(SABBAT FESTIVAL).

Announclng onset of

cwo most important

SABBATS. Attempts

are made to break

the bonds holding

closed doors to the

Underworld.

All Saints Day

Day of the Dead

-L€.st Quarter Moon

Blood/Sexual

association

wl.th demons

Celtic-Druid

Fire Festival

Celtic-Druid

Holiday

Satanist High Unholy Blood

Day. Related to

Ha lloween

Satanic Revels sexual

-Last Quarter Moon

possible Esbac Meeting

-New Moon. Esbat

Maglck Meeting

-first Quarter Moon

Possible: Esbat

Meet.ing

Ceremony

Animal/Human

sacrifices

(M or E'I

Human

Sacrifice

Oral, Anal

Vaginal

Occult/Satan%,

Any Age Satahic:

M/F, if M

he should

be blonde

& blue eyes

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

M/E'

7-17

Female

Any Age

MIF

Any Age

M/F

Any . =\ge

M/F

Occultl

Satanlc.

Occultl

Sa tan loc:..

Occul t/"

SatanlC::

Occul t/.'

Sacanie.

.')atanic:

Occul t.!

Sat.anic:

Occul c. Satani~

Occul. t .

Satanic

Wlnt.er Solar solst.ice

(SABBAT FESTIVAL)

Shortest day of the

year (sun farthest

Blood/Sexual Anlmal/human

Sacrl.fice

Any Age Occult.

MI F Sa tanl.'

from equatorl. First

day of winter. Witches'

year beglns

Feast Day Origie!il

~FlJl.l Moon Esbat

Maglck Meeting

Yuletide

Ora 1, Anal

Vaginal

Any Age Satanl

M/E'

Any Age Occul::

M/F Satan.:.

Any .=\ge Occult

Dec 24

Dec 2S

Dec 29

Dec 31

Celebration

Demon Revels. Da Muer Blood

~ltual. High Grand

Climax

~Yuletide, Christmas

Celebrates the rebirth

of the sun as a young

babe to the great

Goddess

St. Thomas' ,Day Fire

-Last Quart~r, Moon

Ceremony

M/F

Sacrifice

Ritual of

Chol.ce

-Esbat working meeting and/or magick rituals are held

on moon phase dates. Moon phases are based on the 1988

calendar year'.

--celebration held on Christian holiday~ uould be done to

mock the Chrl.stian holiday.

OCCUlt/A.

M/F

Any Age

M/F

AnY,Age

M/F

Any Age

M/F

Any Age

M/F

Satanil.,

occul t_

Satanu,

oceul t.

Satanil.

Occult

Satani,

Occult

Satanl..,

•

• THE RITUAL

The steps taken before and during a ritual are described below. Keep in

mind that each group may do things differently so this. is merely an example

of how one group conducts itself.

1. Preparation of the ritual area

2. Dress in garb and jewelry (if clothing is to be worn)

3. Ring bell to begin ritual

4. Light flame on the altar

5. Hold invocation

6. Celebrant drinks from chalice

7. Conjuring of demons begins

8. Execute desire

9. Extinguish flame

10. Ring bell to end ritual. utter closing, "So it is done."

In most cases, rituals will be conducted within the circle to prot~ct the

celebrants from unruly demons. There are groups, however, who believe this

to be unnecessary, feeling that they alone are in control of what happens

during the rituals.

SIGNS OF PAGAN & SATANIC PRACTICES

AMONGST TEENAGERS'

• PROFILE:

•

Male, intelligent (but an underachiever), creativity, curiosity beyond

norm, low self-esteem, middle to upper-middle class family, difficulty in

relating to peers, boredom, alienation from family and religion.

EARLY PHASES:

Abnormal leve~ of stress, anxiety and fear, feelings of inadequacy or loss

of control

SIGNS OF ACTIVE INVOLVEMENT:

Obsession with fantasy role-playing games

Obsession with heavy-metal music

Books on occult

Objects used for spells or rituals:

Candles, pentagrams, inverted crosses, symbols (666), stones,

powders, oils

Symbolic jewelry

Excessive and unexplained paranoia of the world

Extreme secrecy

Self mutilation (usually razor slashes)

Fear- of discussing involvement

CRIlwIINAL ACTIVITY •

Because the outside world is frequently equated with satan, many cult

leaders encourage their members to use any means necessary to advance their

goals.

Theft of property or money is encouraged, as non-believers would just spend

their money to gratify their senses.

Charity fraud is encouraged since this deception is approved by God.

The end of the world is predicted through some cataclysmic means, usually

in a world war with communism. Therefore, automatic weapons must be

stockpiled and drugs must be sold to enrich the cult.

since the end of the world is near, traditional "moral" rules of society

may be ignored in the service of the cult leader so that cult members may

attain spiritual power.

A world government must be established through violent revolution.

satanic influences must be beaten out of young cult members, as God does

not like "bad children."

All authority figures are Satanic, particularly, the natural family, ~ doctors, psychiatri.sts and law enforcement personnel, and must therefore be

eliminated.

•

INVESTIGATIVE SOGGESTIONS FOR LAW ENFORCEMENT

Terrorist cults and cults which specialize in hate generally use

many different names and have various front organizations. Develop

as much information as you can, i.e. identity of leaders, their

beliefs, recruitment techniques, etc. before taking any action.

Many of these groups have automatic weapons stockpiled--know what to

expect!

2. Some cults are using quasi-legitimate businesses as fronts for nar-

cotics traffic. Determine whether such fronts are registered as a

business or as a charity to solicit funds. Check local and federal

courts for prior civil lawsuits and complaints ..• also, the Better

Business Bureau, State Attorney General's Office, etc.

3. Many non-traditional satanic cults are using drugs, child abuse,

human sacrifice and forms of mind control to keep their mew~ers from

defecting. Many of their criminal acts center around the personal-

ity of the coven leader. Determine what form of his/her teachings

the group is following. Study their symbols, dates activities are

performed, instruments used in the ceremonies, etc. Note the holi-

days honored by the cult; particularly--birthdates of leaders, the

solstices of June 22nd, December 22nd, April 30, etc. In missing

children cases, determine whether dates of disappearance occur on or

near these holidays. Insure your inquires are kept confidential as

any public awareness will drive the cult into even greater secrecy.

4. Note that many traditional "whitell witchcraft and satanic cults are

legitimate, sometimes even helpful, to police in occult criminal

investigations. Many are eager to give information on those cults

engaged in criminal activity because they are giving them a "bad

name". Be able to differentiate between such groups in your area.

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1k_PxcaMR5-t2WTCZFm5yf5bSZYJkGOi7/view?usp=sharing

Situation deteriorates

The first act on the stage, Santana, gave a performance that generally went smoothly; however, over the course of the day, the mood of both the crowd and the Angels became progressively agitated and violent. The Angels had been drinking their free beer all day in front of the stage, and most were very drunk. The crowd had also become antagonistic and unpredictable, attacking each other, the Angels, and the performers. A Mick Jagger biographer, Anthony Scaduto, in Mick Jagger: Everybody's Lucifer, wrote that the only time the crowd seemed to calm down to any degree was during a set by the country-rocking Flying Burrito Brothers. However, Denise Jewkes, lead singer of the local San Francisco rock band The Ace of Cups, six months pregnant, was hit in the head by an empty beer bottle thrown from the crowd and suffered a skull fracture. The Angels proceeded to arm themselves with sawed-off pool cues and motorcycle chains to drive the crowd further back from the stage.

After the crowd (perhaps accidentally) toppled one of the Angels' motorcycles, the Angels became even more aggressive, including toward the performers. Marty Balin of Jefferson Airplane jumped off the stage to try to sort out the problem, only to be knocked unconscious by an Angel during the band's set. When Jefferson Airplane guitarist Paul Kantner sarcastically thanked the Angels for knocking the singer out, Angel Bill Fritsch took hold of a microphone and argued with him about it. Grateful Dead had been scheduled to play between Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young, and the Rolling Stones, but after hearing about the Balin incident from Santana drummer Michael Shrieve, they refused to play and left the venue, citing the quickly degenerating security situation.

During Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young's set, Stephen Stills was reported to be repeatedly stabbed in the leg by a "stoned-out" Hells Angel, with a sharpened bicycle spoke.[27]

By the time the Rolling Stones took the stage in the early evening, the mood had taken a decidedly ugly turn as numerous fights had erupted between Angels and crowd members and within the crowd itself.

The Rolling Stones waited until sundown to perform. Stanley Booth stated that part of the reason for the delay was that Bill Wyman had missed the helicopter ride to the venue.[28] When the Stones began their set, a tightly packed group of between 4,000 and 5,000 people were jammed to the very edge of the stage, and many attempted to climb onto it.[29]

Killing of Meredith Hunter

Main article: Killing of Meredith Hunter

Rolling Stones lead singer Mick Jagger, who had already been punched in the head by a concertgoer within seconds of emerging from his helicopter,[20][21] was visibly intimidated by the unruly situation and urged everyone to, "Just be cool down in the front there, don't push around." During the third song, "Sympathy for the Devil", a fight erupted in the front of the crowd at the foot of the stage, prompting the Stones to pause their set while the Angels restored order. After a lengthy pause and another appeal for calm, the band restarted the song and continued their set with less incident until the start of "Under My Thumb". At this point, some of the Hells Angels got into a scuffle with Meredith Hunter, age 18, when he attempted to get onstage with other fans.[citation needed] One of the Hells Angels grabbed Hunter's head, punched him, and chased him back into the crowd.[citation needed]

After a minute's pause, Hunter returned to the stage[citation needed] where, according to Gimme Shelter producer Porter Bibb, Hunter's girlfriend Patty Bredehoft found him and tearfully begged him to calm down and move further back in the crowd with her, but he was reportedly enraged, irrational and "so high he could barely walk".[30] Rock Scully, who could see the audience clearly from the top of a truck by the stage, said of Hunter, "I saw what he was looking at, that he was crazy, he was on drugs, and that he had murderous intent. There was no doubt in my mind that he intended to do terrible harm to Mick or somebody in the Rolling Stones, or somebody on that stage."[19]

Following his initial scuffle with the Angels as he tried to climb onstage, Hunter, as seen in concert footage wearing a bright lime-green suit, returned to the front of the crowd and drew a long-barreled .22 caliber revolver from inside his jacket. Hells Angel Alan Passaro, seeing Hunter drawing the revolver, drew a knife from his belt and charged Hunter from the side, parrying Hunter's pistol with his left hand and stabbing him twice in the head with his right hand, killing him.

Footage shot by Eric Saarinen, who was on stage taking pictures of the crowd, and Baird Bryant, who climbed atop a bus,[31] appears in the Gimme Shelter documentary. Saarinen was unaware of having caught the killing on film. This was discovered more than a week later when raw footage was screened in the New York offices of the Maysles Brothers. In the film sequence, lasting about two seconds, a two-meter (six-foot) opening in the crowd appears, leaving Bredehoft in the center. Hunter enters the opening from the left. His hand rises toward the stage, and the silhouette of a revolver is clearly seen against Bredehoft's light-colored vest. Passaro is seen entering from the right and delivering two stabs with his knife as he parries Hunter's revolver and pushes him off-screen; the opening then closes around Bredehoft. Passaro was reported to have stabbed Hunter five times in the upper back, although only two stabs are visible in the footage. Witnesses also reported Hunter was stomped on by several Hells Angels while he was on the ground.[13] The gun was recovered and turned over to police. Hunter's autopsy confirmed he was high on methamphetamine when he died.[32] Passaro was arrested and tried for murder in the summer of 1971, but was acquitted after a jury viewed concert footage[33] showing Hunter brandishing the revolver and concluded that Passaro had acted in self-defense.

The Rolling Stones were aware of the skirmish, but not the stabbing ("You couldn't see anything, it was just another scuffle", Jagger tells David Maysles during film editing). But it soon became apparent they could see something of what had happened because the band stopped playing mid-song and Jagger was heard calling into his microphone, "We've really got someone hurt here... is there a doctor?" After a few minutes the band began playing again and eventually completed their set. Jagger told Maysles they all agreed that if they abandoned the show at that point, the crowd would have become even more unruly, perhaps degenerating into a full-scale riot.

In 2003, the Alameda County Sheriff's Office initiated a two-year investigation into the possibility of a second Hells Angel having taken part in the stabbing. Finding insufficient support for this hypothesis, and reaffirming that Passaro acted alone, the office closed the case for good on May 25, 2005.[34]

Reactions

The Altamont concert is often contrasted with the Woodstock Festival that took place fewer than four months earlier. While Woodstock represented "peace and love", Altamont came to be viewed as the end of the hippie era and the de facto conclusion of late-1960s American youth culture: "Altamont became, whether fairly or not, a symbol for the death of the Woodstock Nation."[35][36][37] Rock music critic Robert Christgau wrote in 1972 that "Writers focus on Altamont not because it brought on the end of an era but because it provided such a complex metaphor for the way an era ended."[38] Writing for The New Yorker in 2015, Richard Brody argued that what Altamont ended was "the idea that, left to their own inclinations and stripped of the trappings of the wider social order, the young people of the new generation will somehow spontaneously create a higher, gentler, more loving grassroots order. What died at Altamont is the Rousseauian dream itself.".[39]

The music magazine Rolling Stone, in a 14-page, 11-author article on the event entitled "The Rolling Stones Disaster at Altamont: Let It Bleed" published in their January 21, 1970, issue, stated that "Altamont was the product of diabolical egotism, hype, ineptitude, money manipulation, and, at base, a fundamental lack of concern for humanity".[10] The article covered the many issues with the event's organization and was very critical of the organizers and the Rolling Stones; one writer stated: "what an enormous thrill it would have been for an Angel to kick Mick Jagger's teeth down his throat."[10] Another follow-up piece in Rolling Stone called the Altamont event "rock and roll's all-time worst day".[13] In Esquire magazine, Ralph J. Gleason observed, "The day The Rolling Stones played there, the name [Altamont] became etched in the minds of millions of people who love pop music and who hate it as well. If the name 'Woodstock' has come to denote the flowering of one phase of the youth culture, 'Altamont' has come to mean the end of it."[40]

The film Gimme Shelter was criticized by Pauline Kael, Vincent Canby and other reviewers for portraying the Stones too sympathetically, and for staging a concert for the sole reason that it could be filmed, despite all the problems leading up to it. Salon's Michael Sragow, writing in 2000, said many of the critics took their cues from the Rolling Stone review, which heavily blamed the filmmakers for being part of a "staged event" so that the Rolling Stones could profit from making a "concert" film. Sragow pointed out numerous errors in the Rolling Stone coverage and added that the Maysles did not make "major motion pictures" in the traditional way; instead, a variety of factors contributed to the tragedy.[41]

The Rolling Stones' Keith Richards was relatively sanguine about the show, calling it "basically well-handled, but lots of people were tired and a few tempers got frayed"[13] and "on the whole, a good concert."[40]

The Grateful Dead wrote several songs about, or in response to, what lyricist Robert Hunter called "the Altamont affair", including "New Speedway Boogie" (featuring the line "One way or another, this darkness got to give") and "Mason's Children".[42] Both songs were written and recorded during sessions for the early 1970 album Workingman's Dead, but "Mason's Children" was not included on the album.

Altamont also inspired the Blue Öyster Cult song "Transmaniacon MC" ("MC" means "motorcycle club"), the opening track of their first album.[43]

The incident is mentioned in the film The Cable Guy (1996), in a scene where Jim Carrey's character, Chip Douglas, performs "Somebody to Love" on karaoke: "You might recognize this song as performed by Jefferson Airplane, in a little rockumentary called Gimme Shelter, about the Rolling Stones and their nightmare at Altamont. That night the Oakland chapter of the Hells Angels had their way. Tonight, it's my turn."[citation needed]

In 2004, Australian electronic psych group Black Cab released their debut LP Altamont Diary, a concept album based on the concert and its cultural fallout. The LP features a cover of "New Speedway Boogie".[citation needed]

Altamont is also referenced by Don McLean in the song "American Pie" in the song's fifth verse, the majority of which contains symbols related to Altamont: "Jack Flash", a reference to San Francisco ("Candlestick", though that venue was unrelated to the actual concert), (Sympathy for) "the Devil", an enraged spectator watching something on a stage, and an "angel born in Hell". McLean officially refused to confirm or deny the song's ties to Altamont until he sold his songwriting notes in 2015. Within the context of the song, Altamont served as the culmination of a period that had begun with the plane crash that killed Buddy Holly, Ritchie Valens and the Big Bopper in February 1959, during which "things (were) heading in the wrong direction" and life was "becoming less idyllic."[44]

In 2008, a former FBI agent said that some members of the Hells Angels had conspired to murder Mick Jagger in retribution for the Rolling Stones' lack of support following the concert, and for the negative portrayal of the Angels in the Gimme Shelter film. The conspirators reportedly used a boat to approach a residence where Jagger was staying on Long Island, New York, the plot failing when the boat was nearly sunk by a storm. Jagger's spokesperson has refused to comment on the matter.[45]

Duration: 25 minutes and 56 seconds.25:56

Footage of performances from the concert

In January 2022, the Library of Congress shared a 30-minute clip of soundless footage shot from the stage at Altamont. The Library obtained the footage from the Prelinger Archives.[46][47][48]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Altamont_Free_Concert

Alta Lorraine Way

North Highlands, CA 95660

79) Helyas “The Swan-Knight”, epic-hero of the First Crusade 1096-99, the 40th and last Grail-King, who, upon entering Jerusalem [accompanying his son, Geoffrey of Bouillon, the crusade’s leader] following the First Crusade (1096-99) returned The Holy Grail to The Church of The Holy Sepulchre and placed it himself on the high-altar (1099). Helyas “The Swan-Knight” married thrice, and, by each wife had a son: his eldest son inherited the French fiefdom of Bouillon from his mother; his second son married the heiress of Oldenburg [Oldcastle] and inherited the Dutch county through her; and, his third son inherited the German fiefdom of Kleve (Cleves) from his mother, hence, founding three great families. The legend of Helyas “The Swan-Knight” takes place during the last half of the eleventh century. He arrives on the scene when the Holy Roman Emperor Henry IV (1056-1106) held court at Neumagen to decide a claim by the Count of Frankfort for the duchy of Bouillon, then held by Ida of Louvain, the widow of the Duke of Bouillon, its duchess. The matter was decided by hand-to-hand combat between the Count of Frankfort and Helyas of Lorraine, who championed the duchess, who legend says sailed up the Meuse on a boat drawn by a swan by means of a silver chain, whence his epithet. He won the battle, married her, and became the Duke of Bouillon in right of his wife, by whom he begot Geoffrey of Bouillon, Leader of the First Crusade 1096-99; Protector of The Holy Sepulchre 1099-1100. The legend was embellished by medieval romance that says before their marriage Helyas warned the duchess that if she ever asked his identity he would have to leave her. As the story goes she later tempted disregarding her husband’s warning asked him his identity. [The wife’s desire to know her husband’s “true self” appears here to parallel the myth of Cupid and Psyche.] He rebuked her sorrowfully, and, instantly the boat drawn by the swan re-appeared on the river next to where they were, Helyas stepped into the boat, and the swan swam off with him in the boat out of sight of his sorrowing wife. That is medieval romance, but the fact is Helyas divorced Ida of Louvain, soon after the birth of their son, Geoffrey, and she [his ex-wife] married thirdly Eustace II, Count of Boulogne. Helyas, meanwhile, had come to the aid of Elsa of Brabant, divorced wife of Regnier, Count of Hainault, against a suitor, Frederic de Telramund, who claimed she had promised to marry him. Instead, Elsa of Brabant married Helyas of Lorraine. It was his second marriage, as well as hers. The marriage produced a son, Elimar [Egilmar], who married Rixa [Rikissa], the heiress of Oldenburg, and became the Count of Oldenburg [“Oldcastle”] in “right of his wife”. Helyas divorced Elsa of Brabant soon after the birth of their son, Elimar, and, she married thirdly Hajo, Count of Uprustringen. Helyas, meanwhile, married thirdly Beatrix of Cleves [identified with Belayne of Lizaborye in medieval romance], daughter of Rutger II, Count of Cleves, and, widow of the Count of Lizaborye. The marriage produced a son, Dietrich [II]. Soon after, Helyas divorced Beatrix of Cleves, who married thirdly Dietrich I, Count of Cleves. Hence, Helyas “The Swan-Knight”, the last in the long-line of “Grail-Kings”, was the ancestor of three great noble European houses, those of Oldenburg [Oldcastle], Bouillon, and Cleves. Legend says that Helyas was murdered by armed men sent by his ex-wife [not by her parents as one romance says, who had already dead by that time], circa 1100. The three sons of Helyas, all born out of wedlock & were reared by their mothers, who were:

(80A) Geoffrey of Bouillon, Leader of the First Crusade 1096-99, &, “Protector of The Holy Sepulchre” 1099, called “First” Grand-Master of the Knights-Templars, whose mother, Ida of Louvain, widow of the Duke of Bouillon, married 3rdly Eustace II, Count of Boulogne

(80B) Egilmar I, Count of Oldenburg [Oldcastle], 1091, [by virtue of his marriage to Rixa, the heiress of Oldenburg] (d1108), whose mother, Elsa of Brabant, divorced wife of Regnier, Count of Hainault, married 3rdly Hajo, Count of Uprustringen. [note: Prince Philip, the Duke of Edinburgh, the Prince-Consort of Britain’s Queen Elizabeth II, is a male-line descendant of Helyas “The Swan-Knight” through the Counts of Oldcastle (Oldenburg), though his official genealogy is traced through the royal house of Greece, which may trace its descent from ancient Greek kings.]

(80C) Dietrich II, Count of Cleves 1085/92 (d1114/19?), whose mother, Beatrix (Belayne) of Cleves, daughter of Rutger II, Count of Cleves, widow of the Count of Lizaborye, married 3rdly Dietrich I, Count of Cleves (d1056)

——————————————————————————————————————–

LIST: GRAND MASTERS of the KNIGHTS-TEMPLARS

01. Geoffrey of Bouillon ……………………. 1099-1100

02. Ursus of Calabria ………………………… 1100-1118

03. Hugh de Payens……………………………… 1118-1136

04. Robert I de Craon…………………………… 1136-1146

05. Everard des Barres………………………….. 1146-1149

06. Bernard de Tormelai………………………… 1149-1153

07. Andre de Montbard…………………………… 1153-1156

08. Bertrand de Blanchefort ………………… 1156-1169

09. Philippe I de Milly ……………………….. 1169-1171

10. Eudes de St. Amand………………………….. 1171-1179

11. Arnold de Toroga……………………………. 1179-1184

12. Gerard de Ridfort…………………………… 1185-1189

X. vacant……………………………………………. 1189-1191

13. Robert II de Sable……………………………… 1191-1193

14. Gilbert Erail …………………………………….. 1193-1200

X. vacant …………………………………………… 1200-1201

15. Philippe II de Plessiez ……………………… 1201-1208

X. vacant…………………………………….. 1208-1209

16. Guillaume I de Chartres ……………………… 1209-1219

17. Pierre de Montaigu ………………………….. 1219-1230

X. vacant…………………………………….. 1230-1231

18. Herman de Perigord ………………………… 1231-1244

X. vacant…………………………………….. 1244-1245

19. Richard de Bures ……………………………. 1245-1247

20. Guillaume II de Sonnac ………………………. 1247-1250

21. Reynald de Vichiers …………………………. 1250-1256

22. Thomas Berard ………………………………. 1256-1273

23. Guillaume III de Beaujeu …………………….. 1273-1291

took the “Holy Grail” to Antioch and entrusted it into the care of Tibald de Gaudin, the city’s bishop, who became the next Grand-Master

24. Tibald de Gaudin ……………………………. 1291-1293

25. Jacques de Molay, last Grand-Master………… 1293-1314, executed by the King of France

note: the Knights-Templars were scattered in 1314 by the King of France

——————————————————————————————————————–

POST-SCRIPT

The Holy Grail came to symbolize Christianity and the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem just like the “Ark-of-the-Covenant” came to symbolize Judaism and the ancient Judaic kingdom of Israel/Judah. The Holy Grail was taken out of Jerusalem to Acre at the time of Jerusalem’s fall to the Muslims either in 1187 and/or 1244, and there remained at Acre until 1291 when it was taken by the Knight-Templar Guillaume [III] de Beaujeu to Antioch and entrusted into the care of Tibald de Gaudin, the city’s bishop. The Holy Grail after that disappears from recorded history until 1910 when there was found in the ruins of a church at Antioch, a cup, containing an inner cup, that is thought by able scholars to be the Holy Grail. The inner cup is plain silver, however, its container, the outer cup, is exquisitely carved silver with the figures of Christ and His disciples at the “Last Supper”. The outer cup was obviously made to hold the inner cup, as a sacred, precious object older than itself. The artistic style and workmanship is considered to be of first century date. The Holy Grail, now called “The Chalice of Antioch”, eventually came into the possession of the Cloister’s Museum in New York City and is privately owned today by the Metropolitan Museum, New York, NY.

—————————————————————————————————————Knight of the Swan

Last updated 1 month agoFrom Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaJump to: navigation, search

A tapestry of 1482 showing episodes from the Knight of the Swan story: at the bottom puppies are substituted for babies.The story of the Knight of the Swan, or Swan Knight, is a medieval tale about a mysterious rescuer who comes in a swan-drawn boat to defend a damsel, his only condition being that he must never be asked his name. The earliest variants of the story appear in French chansons de geste attached to the family of Godfrey of Bouillon, the first ruler of the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem. Later, the German poet Wolfram von Eschenbach included a version in his Grail epic Parzival. One of the Old French romances inspired a late-fourteenth century version in Middle English.[1] Wolfram von Eschenbach’s version inspired two later romances and the opera Lohengrin by Richard Wagner. A German text, written by Konrad von Würzburg in 1257, features a Swan Knight but without any other name.

Contents [hide]

1 Crusade cycle

1.1 Swan Children

1.2 Swan Knight

2 Lohengrin

3 Notes

4 External links

[edit] Crusade cycleThe Knight of the Swan story first appears in French chansons de geste of the Crusade cycle, where they figure into tales of the ancestry of Godfrey of Bouillon.[2] As the first ruler of the newly-established Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, Godfrey loomed large in the medieval Christian imagination, and his shadowy genealogy became a popular subject for writers of the period. Knight of the Swan stories attached to Godfrey fall into two major versions, identified by Gaston Paris as “I” and “II”. Each version has its own variants.[3]

[edit] Swan Children

Helias, Brabant (16th-century)Version I describes the Swan Children and appears to have been originally separate from the Godfrey cycle and the Swan Knight story generally.[3] Paris identifies four groups of variants, which he classifies usually by the name of the mother of the Swan Children.[4]

In the Dolopathos group, named after the oldest variant, a lord finds a mysterious woman — clearly a swan maiden or fairy — in an enchanted forest and marries her.[4] She bears seven children, six boys and a girl, with golden chains about their necks, but her evil mother-in-law has them quickly removed and abandoned and replaces them with dogs.[5] The father blames the mother for their disappearance and punishes her; in turn, the boys lose their gold chains and turn into swans. Through the efforts of the sister, after seven years the truth is revealed, the mother is redeemed, and the boys are restored to their human form, with the exception of one whose chain has been melted down. The poet asserts that he becomes the swan in the Swan Knight tale.[5] The Eloixe group tells a courtlier version of the same story, in which the mother is less mysterious in origin and dies in childbirth, so she does not suffer before her children are restored.[6] In the Isomberte variants, the woman is a princess fleeing a hated marriage.[7] In the Beatrix variants, the woman had taunted another woman over her alleged adultery, citing a multiple birth as proof of it, and was then punished with a multiple birth of her own.[7] In the Beatrix versions, the mother is also an avenging justice.[8] This makes the tale resemble not only such chivalric romances as The Man of Law’s Tale and Emaré, but such fairy tales as The Girl Without Hands.[9] It also bears resemblance to the fairy tale The Six Swans, where brothers transformed into birds are rescued by the efforts of their sister.[10]

[edit] Swan KnightVersion II involves the Swan Knight himself. These stories are sometimes attached to the story of the Swan Children, but sometimes appear independently, in which case no explanation of the swan is given. All of these describe a knight who appears with a swan and rescues a lady; he then disappears after a taboo is broken, but not before becoming the ancestor of an illustrious family.[11] Sometimes this is merely a brief account to introduce a descendant.[12] The second version of this tale is thought to have been written by the Norman trouvère Jean Renart.

In Brabant the name of the Knight of the Swan is Helias. It has been suggested[by whom?] that this connects him to the Greek solar god, Helios,[13] but the name is in fact a common variant of the name of the prophet Elijah.

[edit] Lohengrin

Lohengrin postcard around 1900 by unknown artistMain article: Lohengrin

In the early 13th century, the German poet Wolfram von Eschenbach adapted the Swan Knight motif for his epic Parzival. Here the story is attached to Loherangrin, the son of the protagonist Parzival and the Grail maiden Condwiramurs. As in other versions Loherangrin is a knight who arrives in a swan-pulled boat to defend a lady, in this case Elsa of Brabant. They marry, but he must leave when she breaks the taboo of asking his name.

In the late 13th century, the poet Nouhusius (Nouhuwius) adapted and expanded Wolfram’s brief story into the romance Lohengrin. The poet changed the title character’s name slightly and added various new elements to the story, tying the Grail and Swan Knight themes into the history of the Holy Roman Empire.[14] In the 15th century an anonymous poet again took up the story for the romance Lorengel.[15] This version omits the taboo against asking about the hero’s name and origins, allowing the knight and princess a happy ending.

In 1848, Richard Wagner adapted the tale into his popular opera Lohengrin, probably the work through which the Swan Knight story is best known today.[16]

—–

Sam wrote: “Greg Presco: I know the synagogue of Charleston.” He was second na formal synagogue in the USA. The first was in RI and the second Bull of Charleston. The two were Portuguese (Sephardic). There is a book of “Elzas” called “The Early Jews of South Carolina”. Listed in 1793 estava Abraão de Mattos. We are the Portuguese/Dutch Amsterdam of the TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS line. They have com WEST INDIES COMPANY, hicieram nel Caribbean and after sugar cane plantations is was to the North of Brazil, precisely, for province of for. They planted canaviales and had açúcar powerhouses. Then on the eternal theme of “assimilacion”, my branch lathe Mattos YUSEF and the other side will continue TEIXEIRA DE MATTOS. The Mattos Yusef if aportuguesaran for the name José DE MATTOS. All the men in my family are José de Mattos, all. Since he likes da Sephardic history in the USA, read this book. In the mentioned FRANCIS SALVADORr. NASCAR in London she went to Charleston and acquired vast plantations of mais and algidon in an area today called CORONACA. I had a House nel Lake Anderson regarding Coronaca. The mother of el Salvador was a Mendes de Mattos. FRANCIS SALVADOR was the first martyr of the independence of the United States, fighting against the English. He was killed in his plantation by a side of Indians allied to British troops. On the road, 56, close to the city of ANDERSON, SC, I think there is a framework historic briefly speaking of Francis Salvador, the first Jewish martyr of da American Revolution. “Goodnight, Sam.”

https://rosamondpress.com/2012/06/25/merovingian-grail-lineage-of-the-swan-knight/

The Kingdom of Jerusalem was created in 1098, when the members of the First Crusade captured Jerusalem and elected Godfrey of Boulogne, or Godefroi de Bouillon, duke of Lower-Lorraine, as king of Jerusalem. The city was itself finally taken back by the Muslims in 1291, although the title continued to be claimed for centuries.

The Corpus Inscriptionum Crucesignatorum is online, listing inscriptions from the Crusader times that have been found in the Middle East.

The Arms

The Arms of the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem are well-known: Argent a cross potent between four crosses or. It is the most well-known violation of the rule of tinctures.

Insignia or the Order of the Holy Sepulchre

Insignia of the Order of the Holy Sepulchre (from Diderot's Encyclopédie. They are A cross potent between four crosslets gules.

Whether these arms were ever used by the kings of Jerusalem is another matter. According to an article by Hervé Pinoteau in the Cahiers d'Héraldique, vol. 4, the earliest representation of the cross potents between crosslets is on the seal of a nephew and ward of John of Brienne, king from 1210 (the seal is from 1227). The arms of Jerusalem also appear on a reliquary called "la cassette de Saint-Louis" which he dates to 1236. (See also an article by Elliot Nesterman on early evidence of the Cross of Jerusalem).

Claimants to the Throne

The arms of Jerusalem pop up in a number of places. The reason for this is the rather tortuous history of the throne and title. The short version is this: three lines stemmed from Queen Isabeau (d. 1206), the eldest of which ruled in absentia until 1268, at which time the two other lines entered in dispute over the succession. From this dispute stems the claims of (1) the kings of Cyprus and (2) the kings of Sicily. The claim to Cyprus (1) became object of dispute in 1474 as the result of an usurpation: the claims of the usurper (1a) passed to Venice, while those of the displaced ruler (1b) passed to Savoy. As for the claims of the kings of Sicily (2), it became part of the dispute in 1434 between the duke of Anjou and the king of Aragon. The claims of the former (2a) passed briefly to the kings of France (1494-1515) and were later resurrected by the dukes of Lorraine in 1700 (whose descendants became emperors of Austria), while the the claims of the latter (2b) passed along with Sicily itself to the kings of Spain (1506-1700), then becoming the object of yet another dispute until returning to a younger son of the king of Spain in 1738; henceforth the title was used both by the kings of Spain and those of the Two Sicilies.

The kingdom of Jerusalem was founded as a consequence of the 1st crusade of 1099. Godefroi de Bouillon died in 1100 and was succeeded by his brother Baudoin I (+ 1118) and a great-nephew Baudoin II (+ 1131), who left an eldest daughter Mélissende. She passed the throne to her husband Foulques d'Anjou (+ 1147), and to her sons Baudoin III (+ 1163) and Amaury or Amalric (+ 1173). Amaury had a son and successor Baudoin IV (d. 1185), and two daughters, Sybille and Isabeau (1169-1206).

Sybille married in 1176 William of Montferrat (+ 1177), by whom she had a posthumous son Baudoin. She was then married in 1180 to Guy de Lusignan (d. 1194), count of Jaffa and Ascalon who was also appointed regent of the kingdom by the invalid Baudoin IV. But Baudoin IV then changed his mind, took away the regency, and abdicated in 1182 in favor of Sybille's son Baudoin V. This child died in 1186, soon after his uncle, and Sybille became queen of Jerusalem, and was crowned with her husband Guy de Lusignan. However, a rival in the person of Conrad of Montferrat, brother of Sybille's first husband, rose up. In the end an agreement was reached: Guy would retain the title for his life, Conrad would marry Sybille's sister Isabeau and succeed as well as his posterity. By that time, the city itself had actually been lost. Sybille had died in 1190, Conrad was murdered in 1192, leaving only a daughter Marie (1191-1212), and Guy renounced his claim in 1192 and bought the island of Cyprus from Richard Lionheart who had just conquered it from the Byzantine empire.

This left only Isabeau as the heir, and she became queen in 1192. All subsequent claims to the throne of Jerusalem stem from her. She married the same year Henri de Champagne (1166-97), who became king with her and died in 1197, leaving two daughters Alix and Philippa. Queen Isabeau next married Amaury de Lusignan (1145-1205), elder brother of Guy and his successor as king of Cyprus, by whom she had Sybille (married to Leo II of Armenia) and Mélissande. Isabeau died in 1205 and was succeeded by her eldest daughter Marie (1191-1212), married to Jean de Brienne (d. 1237) in 1209. Their only daughter Isabeau (1211-28) was married to the Emperor Frederic II who forced his parents-in-law to turn over the throne to him in 1225. Frederic was succeeded as Emperor and king of Jerusalem by his only child of that marriage, Conrad (1228-54), himself succeeded by his only child Conradin of Hohenstaufen 1252-68), who lost his throne of Naples and his life to Charles of Anjou. With him the issue of queen Isabeau's first daughter died out.

The Hohenstaufens were ruling in absentia, and their rule was not liked. The local barons managed to induce various people to claim the regency. Alix de Brienne, second daughter of queen Isabeau, had married Hughes de Lusignan (d. 1218), son of Amaury by a previous wife, and king of Cyprus. Alix died in 1246 and her son Henri (1218-53) succeeded her as regent of Jerusalem. At his death, his son grandson Hugues II (1252-67) was a minor and the widow Plaisance (d. 1261) was regent of both Cyprus and Jerusalem. At her death, a new regent was required; the late king Henri had two sisters Marie (d. 1252) married to Gauthier de Brienne, and Isabelle (d. 1264), married to Henri de Poitiers. The elder one's son, Hugues de Brienne, was passed over in favor of the younger one's son Hugues d'Antioche as regent of Cyprus, while Isabelle herself was accepted as regent for Jerusalem. On her death in 1267, Hugues de Brienne's attempt to claim his rights was rebuffed and the throne of Cyprus, along with the regency of Jerusalem, passed to Hugues d'Antioche, whose descendants assumed the name of Lusignan and reigned over Cyprus.

At the death of Conradin, the issue of Queen Isabeau's eldest daughter became extinct. Hugues III of Cyprus, descended from her second daughter and already regent, now claimed the throne. But another claim emerged through the third daughter of Queen Isabeau, Mélissende, who married Bohémond IV of Antioch (uncle of Hugues III) and whose only daughter Marie of Antioch claimed the throne as being closer in kinship to Isabeau. She was unsuccessful and Hugues III was crowned king of Jerusalem in 1269. She went to Rome to plead her case with the Pope, and was eventually induced to cede her rights in 1277 to Charles of Anjou, whom the pope had established as king of Naples and Sicily (the same who had defeated Conradin in 1268). Henceforth there were two lines of claimants, the kings of Cyprus and the kings of Naples.

The kings of Cyprus continued to be crowned kings of Jerusalem, although from 1277 to 1282 the remnants of the kingdom (Acre) were actually under Charles d'Anjou's control, and the kings of Cyprus only gradually restored their authority. But soon after, with the fall of Acre in 1291, there was nothing left of the kingdom of Jerusalem. In 1458 Jean III, last male of the line, died without male heirs. His only sister Anne had (d. 1462) married Louis I de Savoie. His only daughter Charlotte (d. 1487) was recognized as queen of Cyprus, Armenia and Jerusalem, and married to her first cousin Louis de Savoie. But she was dethroned in 1460 by a bastard son of her father, namely Jacques II (d. 1473), and fled to Italy. Ultimately, in 1485, she ceded her rights to her husband's nephew Charles I, duke of Savoie, and his successors; at that point the dukes of Savoie (later kings of Sardinia and kings of Italy) added the title of king of Jerusalem, Cyprus and Armenia to their titles and the arms to their achievement. The kings of Italy used the title until 1946.

Jacques II died in 1473, leaving a widow Caterina Cornero (1454-1510), from the Venitian aristocracy. His posthumous son Jacques III soon died. The city of Venice turned Cyprus into a protectorate, and, in 1489, forced Caterina Cornero to return to Venice and cede her rights to the Republic. From then on, the Republic of Venice also added the title and arms of Jerusalem, Cyprus and Armenia to its own, until 1797 when the Republic was abolished and its territories handed over to Austria by the Treaty of Campo-Formio. Cyprus was under Venetian control until 1571 when it was conquered by the Turks. Venice became part of the kingdom of Italy in 1866.

Meanwhile, the kings of Sicily also claimed the title of king of Jerusalem. In 1282, Charles d'Anjou lost Sicily and his descendants reigned in Naples only (albeit under the title of kings of Sicily) while Sicily itself was ruled by branches of the house of Aragon. When the descendants of Charles d'Anjou became extinct in 1434, the two claimants were René d'Anjou and Alfonso, king of Aragon and Sicily, and the latter won, at which point his successors the kings of both Sicilies added the claim of Jerusalem to their own. René's claim was resurrected by his grand-nephew king Charles VIII of France in 1494, who managed to conquer and briefly hold Naples, and who used the title of Jerusalem, as did his successor Louis XII (but no other French king did so). In 1506 the Two Sicilies was finally regained by king Ferdinand of Aragon, and henceforth possessed, along with the claim to Jerusalem, by the kings of Spain, descendants of Fernando's daughter Juana and her husband Philip of Habsburg, until their extinction in male line in 1700.

As a result of the war of Spanish Succession (1701-13), Naples and Sicily were ceded by Spain to the Habsburg emperor Charles VI in 1720, and the pope duly invested the emperor with the titles of king of Sicily and Jerusalem on June 5, 1722 (the kingdom being a papal fief). In the course of the war of Polish Succession (1733-38), the younger son of the king of Spain, Don Carlos, managed to conquer the Two Sicilies, a conquest recognized by the peace of Vienna of 1738, and by the pope in the same year. Carlos became king of Spain in 1759 and left Naples and Sicily to his younger son Ferdinand, whose descendants reigned until 1860. The kings of Spain continued to use the title of Jerusalem until 1931, as did the kings of Two-Sicilies.

On the other hand, René's daughter Yolande married Ferry de Vaudémont, one of whose sons became duke of Lorraine. The modern house of Lorraine took up the claim to Jerusalem in 1700 (although it wasn't the best claimant from a genealogical point of view, as pointed out by W. A. Reitwiesner) when duke Leopold returned to his duchy after 28 years of French occupation, and adopted a closed royal crown and the style of king of Jerusalem. His son François, duke of Lorraine, married the Empress Maria-Theresa, and their descendants as rulers of Austria inherited the claim. The arms of Jerusalem could be seen in the grand arms of State of the Austrian Empire in the 19th century and the title was used until 1918.

Other Crusader States

There is very little evidence on the arms of the Crusader states. The traditional arms of the kingdom of Jerusalem are not known before the 1230s, when the city had already been lost. Numismatic evidence is scant, epigraphic evidence even more so (there are very little heraldic traces of the Crusaders in the Middle East, outside Cyprus; see an interesting exception).

Numismatic evidence

The best work is Gustave Schlumberger's Numismatique de l'Orient Latin (Paris, 1878; reprint Graz 1954). In a coin auction catalogue I recently received, coins from Tripoli feature:

Obverse: horse with cross above, Reverse: a cross between four roundels (bronze, Raymond II 1137-52)

Obv: cross patty, Rev: eight-point star (Bohemond VI, 1251-75, silver gros)

Obv: cross slightly patty, Rev: three-towered castle (Bohemond VII, 1275-87, silver gros)

I believe the 8-pt star was a recurrent motif on Tripoli coins.

Coins of Antioch feature:

Raymond Roupen (1216-19): helmeted head between crescent and 5-pt star, Rev: cross patty with crescent in one quarter. (coins from early 12th c. have a bust of St Peter and inscriptions, or the Mother of God facing nimbate).

Interestingly, coins from Cyprus (1306-1473) constantly feature on the reverse a cross potent between four crosses, never crosslets but sometimes patty or formy. But what is peculiar is that the main cross is "quadrat in the centre", that is, its center is thickened by a square. This is, according to Parker's Glossary, called a cross of S. Chad, because it features in the arms of the see of Lichfield and Coventry, of which S. Chad was the first bishop. The quadrating on the Cyprus coins is much less pronounced than in the drawing in Parker, but this is nevertheless quite intriguing.

Other evidence

monuments (carved arms, epitaphs, etc): two or three epitaphs with arms are known; some graffiti carved on marble columns of the church of the Nativity in Bethleem were made by 14th-15th c. pilgrims. That's all that survived. One notable exception: the tomb of Philippe d'Aubigni in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, Jerusalem.

Monuments in the West: Marguerite, daughter of Louis d'Acre, vicomte de Beaumont, himself son of Jean de Brienne, king of Jerusalem, was married to Bohemond VII, count of Tripoli (d. 1287) and eldest son of Bohemond VI, last prince of Antioch. She died in France in 1328, and her tomb in the abbey of Maubuisson was described as "parsemée de croix de Jérusalem dans des losanges de gueules, et de lions rampants dans des losanges de sable fleurdelisés" in Du Cange's Familles d'Outremer (Paris, 1869, p. 486). The tomb was destroyed in 1793 (reference to Dulaure, Environs de Paris, vol. 2, p. 331, n. 2, which I have not checked).

objects: a handful survive, mainly from Cyprus.

seals: Gustave Schlumberger's Sigillographie de l'Orient Latin (Paris, 1943) is probably quite comprehensive, and there is little heraldry to glean from it. Lots of seals of the kings of Jerusalem, princes of Antioch, counts of Tripoli are known, but they bear no arms. See for example the seals of Baudoin II (1118-31), Amalric (1162-75), Jean de Brienne (1212-37). In Antioch, Raymond of Poitiers (1136-49) is shown riding a horse and bearing a cross on his shield and banner, but that's it. Among lesser barons, the Ibelin family, lords of Arsur and Beyrut apparently had "Or a cross patty gules". The device certainly appears on their shields and banners as shown on their seals. Aside from that, there are arms here and there: Hugues de Giblet (Biblos) has a 8-pointed star, the Porcellet family has a boar passant, the lordship of Loron or Thoron was a lion rampant.

There is more armory from Cyprus and Constantinople; but then, those arms are well known. The Courtenay arms appear on Philippe de Courtenay's seal (d. 1283). Interestingly, the earlier emperors of Constantinople, Baudoin of Flanders (d. 1205), Henri I (d. 1216), Baudoin II (d. 1261) all use the lion of Flanders, although one contemporary cronicler describes Henri riding in battle with a coat-armour gules semy of crosses or. Villehardouin, princes of Achaia, use the family arms of a cross recercelee; later, Louis a cadet of Burgundy who claimed Achaia added a quarter of Villehardouin to his arms of Burgundy ancient (14th c.). Achaia was also claimed by a junior branch of Savoy, who differenced with a bend.

https://www.heraldica.org/topics/national/jerusale.htm

AI Overview

As of September 2025, there has been no 37th General Congregation of the Society of Jesus. The most recent assembly was the 36th General Congregation (GC 36), which met in Rome in October 2016.

What is a General Congregation?

A General Congregation (GC) is the highest governing body of the Society of Jesus, a Catholic religious order. A GC can be called for two main reasons:

To elect a new Superior General: This happens when the previous Superior General resigns or dies. In 2016, GC 36 was called after Father Adolfo Nicolás announced his resignation.

To address important matters: A GC can be called by the Superior General to discuss and act on significant issues concerning the order, the Church, and the world.

Key outcomes of the 36th General Congregation (GC 36)

The last General Congregation made two major decisions for the Society of Jesus:

Election of a new Superior General: The delegates elected Father Arturo Sosa Abascal of Venezuela as the 31st Superior General.

Declaration on reconciliation and justice: The assembly released a decree titled "Companions in a Mission of Reconciliation and Justice," which recommitted the order to the service of faith and the promotion of justice, continuing a priority first established at the 32nd General Congregation.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

1987 Slammy Awards

The Slammy Awards returned a year later, now honoring the events and individuals involved within the professional wrestling aspect of the World Wrestling Federation. The second edition of the ceremony (referred to in commercials and on-air as the 37th annual Slammy Awards) took place on December 16, 1987, from Caesars Atlantic City in Atlantic City, New Jersey. It aired in syndication on December 19, 1987.[11][14][13] The ceremony was hosted by Jesse Ventura and Gene Okerlund.[15] Musical numbers were performed by Vince McMahon (singing the song "Stand Back")[16] and Jimmy Hart (singing "Girls in Cars"), with the entire WWF roster performing "If You Only Knew" as the show's closing number.[16][15]

Winners are listed first, highlighted in boldface.[11][14][13]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slammy_Award

Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada

Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ

The Jesuits of Canada, together with their partners, look forward to supporting Fr. Burwell in his new role as they continue to serve the mission of the Church and society in Canada and beyond.

https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/

A papal renunciation (Latin: renuntiatio), also called a papal abdication, occurs when the current pope of the Catholic Church voluntarily resigns his position. As a pope conventionally holds the office for life, a papal renunciation is an uncommon event. Before the 21st century, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the 10th and 15th centuries. There are disputed claims of four popes having resigned, dating from the 3rd to the 11th centuries; a fifth disputed case may have involved an antipope.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_renunciation

Biography

Early life

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Saint Louis of Toulouse (9 February 1274 – 19 August 1297), also known as Louis of Anjou, was a Neapolitan prince of the Capetian House of Anjou and a Catholic bishop.

Life

Louis was born in Brignoles, Provence (or in Italy, at Nocera, where he spent a part of his early life), the second son of King Charles II of Naples and Mary of Hungary.[1] His father, Charles, became king of Naples in 1285 and was taken prisoner in Italy, during the war with King Peter III of Aragon that followed the Sicilian Vespers. Charles obtained his own freedom by giving over his three sons as hostages.[2] Louis and his brothers were taken to Catalonia, where they were placed under the care of Franciscan friars for their education and held for seven years.[3] Impressed by one of the friars in particular, Arnauld de Villeneuve, Louis took up the study of philosophy and theology.[4] Though still held in captivity, Louis was made archbishop of Lyon as soon as he reached his majority. When his older brother died of plague in 1295,[5] Louis also became heir apparent to his father's kingdom; however, when he was freed that same year, Louis went to Rome and gave up all claims to the Angevin inheritance in favor of his brother Robert and announced that instead he would take the Franciscan vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience.[6]

On 5 February 1297, Louis was consecrated Bishop of Toulouse by Boniface VIII,[7] where his granduncle Alphonse had until recently been count, but had died in 1271 leaving no heir. Here Louis stood in an ambivalent dynastic and ecclesiastical position, in a territory between Provence and Aquitaine that was essential to Angevin interests. Despite the princely standing that had won him this important appointment at the age of about 22, Louis rapidly gained a reputation for serving the poor, feeding the hungry, and ignoring his own needs. After just six months, however, apparently exhausted by his labors, he abandoned the position of bishop. Shortly thereafter he died at Brignoles of a fever, possibly typhoid, at age 23.[7]

Two music theory treatises, De musicae commendacione and Sentencia in musica sonora subiecti, are sometimes attributed to him, but are now thought to be the work of Lodewijk Heyligen (1304–1361).[8]

Veneration

Silver reliquary of Saint Louis of Toulouse (Musée de Cluny)

Basilique Saint-Sernin de Toulouse - Crosier of Louis of Toulouse

Procedures for the canonization of Louis were quickly urged. His case was promoted by Pope Clement V in 1307, and he was canonized by John XXII on 7 April 1317[9] with the bull Sol oriens.[10] His brother Robert at Naples who owed his crown to Louis commissioned a great altarpiece from Simone Martini, depicting Louis being crowned by angels as he simultaneously crowned Robert.

The cult of Saint Louis of Toulouse took hold in Hungary.[11] His nephew Charles I of Hungary (1307–1342) exalted his image and veneration, consecrating churches and a monastery in the settlement of Lippa in his honor, and giving the name of the saint to his eldest son, Louis I of Hungary (1342–1382).[11] Louis of Toulouse was not otherwise widely venerated in the rest of Europe, but the Franciscans embraced him, keeping his day in their calendar and removing his relics in 1423 to Valencia,[12] where he was made its patron saint.

Chronicon Pictum, Saint Louis of Toulouse, Louis of Anjou, Bishop of Toulouse, House of Árpád, medieval, Hungarian chronicle, book, illumination, illustration, history

Saint Louis of Toulouse. He raises his right hand in blessing and the royal crown lies at his feet, symbolizing the fact that he renounced the Kingdom of Naples by taking Holy Orders. The Hungarian Anjou coat of arms is on his breast. (Chronicon Pictum, 1358)

Louis can be recognized in iconography as a young bishop, usually wearing a brown or grey Franciscan habit under his cope. The cope is usually decorated with the French fleur-de-lys. Sometimes there is a discarded crown by his feet.

A polyphonic motet, Flos/Celsa/Quam magnus pontifex, was written in honor of Louis's canonization in 1317. The piece appears anonymously in the Ivrea Codex and has been attributed by modern scholars to Philippe de Vitry.

Mission San Luis Obispo de Tolosa, a Franciscan mission in California founded in 1772, is named for him as are the surrounding city and county of San Luis Obispo, California. Kolleg St Ludwig in Vlodrop, the Netherlands, was dedicated to him.[13] A Vlodrop hotel is also named for Saint Ludwig.[14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_of_Toulouse

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0yZnzc54ht3K8f7yoEuFBoz1gbCXj5YUqpQNS8cS1gi1HnuZuvGUTRA6FmQDrNFLvl

NRA Institute for Legislative Action

Monday, November 17, 2025 at 7:09 AM

Founded on November 17, 1871, the NRA has grown from a small group of marksmen into a nationwide institution dedicated to firearms training, safety, and advocacy.

Together with millions, we celebrate 154 years of heritage and hard work. 🇺🇸

https://www.facebook.com/NationalRifleAssociation/posts/pfbid03jocNQTSajSBMuMKoHGH1ujbXQT8Cd5KGX4rMFkJYeEA4SpGMKHqtWVV3FWJa5m8l

The Act of 1871: The “United States” Is a Corporation – There are Two Constitutions

By POPEYE

act-of-1871

(POPEYE) Since the Act of 1871 which established the District of Columbia, we have been living under the UNITED STATES CORPORATION which is owned by certain international bankers and aristocracy of Europe and Britain.

In 1871 the Congress changed the name of the original Constitution by changing ONE WORD — and that was very significant as you will read.

Some people do not understand that ONE WORD or TWO WORDS difference in any “legal” document DO make the critical difference. But, Congress has known, and does know, this.

1871, February 21: Congress Passes an Act to Provide a Government for the District of Columbia, also known as the Act of 1871.

With no constitutional authority to do so, Congress creates a separate form of government for the District of Columbia, a ten mile square parcel of land (see, Acts of the Forty-first Congress,” Section 34, Session III, chapters 61 and 62).

The act — passed when the country was weakened and financially depleted in the aftermath of the Civil War — was a strategic move by foreign interests (international bankers) who were intent upon gaining a stranglehold on the coffers and neck of America.

Congress cut a deal with the international bankers (specifically Rothschilds of London) to incur a DEBT to said bankers. Because the bankers were not about to lend money to a floundering nation without serious stipulations, they devised a way to get their foot in the door of the United States.

The Act of 1871 formed a corporation called THE UNITED STATES. The corporation, OWNED by foreign interests, moved in and shoved the original Constitution into a dustbin. With the Act of 1871, the organic Constitution was defaced — in effect vandalized and sabotage — when the title was capitalized and the word “for” was changed to “of” in the title.

THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA is the constitution of the incorporated UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

It operates in an economic capacity and has been used to fool the People into thinking it governs the Republic. It does is not!

Capitalization is NOT insignificant when one is referring to a legal document. This seemingly “minor” alteration has had a major impact on every subsequent generation of Americans.

What Congress did by passing the Act of 1871 was create an entirely new document, a constitution for the government of the District of Columbia, an INCORPORATED government. This newly altered Constitution was not intended to benefit the Republic. It benefits only the corporation of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA and operates entirely outside the original (organic) Constitution.

Instead of having absolute and unalienable rights guaranteed under the organic Constitution, we the people now have “relative” rights or privileges. One example is the Sovereign’s right to travel, which has now been transformed (under corporate government policy) into a “privilege” that requires citizens to be licensed.

By passing the Act of 1871, Congress committed TREASON against the People who were Sovereign under the grants and decrees of the Declaration of Independence and the organic Constitution.

The Act of 1871 became the FOUNDATION of all the treason since committed by government officials.

https://web.archive.org/web/20170120040056/https://www.federaljack.com/slavery-by-consent-the-united-states-corporation/

The Constitution of the German Empire (German: Verfassung des Deutschen Reiches) was the basic law of the German Empire. It came into effect on 4 May 1871 and lasted formally until 14 August 1919.[1] Some German historians refer to it as Bismarck's imperial constitution (German: Bismarcksche Reichsverfassung, BRV).

The Constitution created a federation (federally organised national state) of 25 German states under the permanent presidency of Prussia, the largest and most powerful of the states. The presidency (Bundespräsidium) was a hereditary office of the King of Prussia, who had the title of German Emperor. The emperor appointed the chancellor, who was the head of government and chairman of the Bundesrat, the council of representatives of the German states. Laws were enacted by the Bundesrat and the Reichstag, the parliament elected by male Germans above the age of 25 years.

The imperial constitution followed an earlier constitution of 1 January 1871, the Constitution of the German Confederation. That constitution incorporated some of the agreements between the North German Confederation and the four German states south of the River Main which were joining the new empire. It renamed the country to Deutsches Reich (conventionally translated to 'German Empire') and gave the Prussian king the title of German Emperor.[2]

The constitutions of 1 January and 4 May 1871 are both essentially an amended version of the North German Constitution, which had been drafted to reflect the ideas of Otto von Bismarck. The political system remained the same. The constitution went out of effect in the November Revolution of 1918 when the legislative and executive powers were taken over by a new revolutionary body. In 1919 a popularly elected national assembly created a republican constitution known as the Weimar Constitution, which has the same title in German as its predecessor (Verfassung des Deutschen Reiches, or 'Constitution of the German Reich').

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constitution_of_the_German_Empire

Treaty between the United States and Great Britain.—Claims, fisheries, navigation of the St. Lawrence, &c., American lumber on the river St. John, boundary.—Concluded May 8, 1871; ratifications exchanged June 17, 1871; proclaimed July 4, 1871.

BY THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.

A PROCLAMATION.

Whereas a treaty, between the United States of America and Her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, concerning the settlement of all causes of difference between the two countries, was concluded and signed at Washington by the high commissioners and plenipotentiaries of the respective governments on the eighth day of May last; which treaty is, word for word, as follows: The United States of America and Her Britannic Majesty, being desirous to provide for an amicable settlement of all causes of difference between the two countries, have for that purpose appointed their respective plenipotentiaries, that is to say: the President of the United States has appointed, on the part of the United States, as commissioner [Page 517]in a joint high, commission and plenipotentiaries, Hamilton Fish, Secretary of State; Robert Camming Schenck, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to Great Britain; Samuel Nelson, an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States; Ebenezer Rockwood Hoar, of Massachusetts; and George Henry Williams, of Oregon; and her Britannic Majesty, on her part, has appointed as her high commissioners and plenipotentiaries, the Right Honorable George Frederick Samuel, Earl de Grey and Earl of Ripon, Viscount Goderich, Baron Grantham, a Baronet, a Peer of the United Kingdom, Lord President of Her Majesty’s Most Honorable Privy Council, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, &c., &c., the Right Honorable Sir Stafford Henry Northcote, Baronet, one of Her Majesty’s Most Honorable Privy Council, a Member of Parliament, a Companion of the Most Honorable Order of the Bath, &c., &c., Sir Edward Thornton, Knight Commander of the Most Honorable Order of the Bath, Her Majesty’s Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the United States of America; Sir John Alexander Macdonald, Knight Commander of the Most Honorable Order of the Bath, a member of Her Majesty’s Privy Council for Canada, and Minister of Justice and Attorney General of Her Majesty’s Dominion of Canada; and Montague Bernard, Esquire, Chichele Professor of International Law in the University of Oxford.

https://history.state.gov/historicaldocuments/frus1871/d257

Vatican during the Savoyard era describes the relation of the Vatican to Italy, after 1870, which marked the end of the Papal States, and 1929, when the papacy regained autonomy in the Lateran Treaty, a period dominated by the Roman Question.

Background

In the years that followed the revolutions of 1848, Italian nationalists – both those who wished to unify the country under the Kingdom of Sardinia and its ruling House of Savoy and those who favored a republican solution – saw the Papal States as the chief obstacle to Italian unity. Louis Napoleon, who had now seized control of France as Emperor Napoleon III, tried to play a double game, simultaneously forming an alliance with Sardinia and playing on his famous uncle's nationalist credentials on the one hand and maintaining French troops in Rome to protect the Pope's rights on the other.

After the Austro-Sardinian War of 1859, much of northern Italy was unified under the House of Savoy's government; in the aftermath, Garibaldi led a revolution that overthrew the Bourbon monarchy in the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. Afraid that Garibaldi would set up a republican government in the south, the Sardinians petitioned Napoleon for permission to send troops through the Papal States to gain control of the Two Sicilies, which was granted on the condition that Rome was left undisturbed. In 1860, with much of the region already in rebellion against Papal rule, Sardinia conquered the eastern two-thirds of the Papal States and cemented its hold on the south. Bologna, Ferrara, Umbria, the Marches, Benevento and Pontecorvo were all formally annexed by November of the same year, and a unified Kingdom of Italy was declared. The Papal States were reduced to Latium, the immediate neighborhood of Rome.

Rome was declared Capital of Italy in March 1861, when the first Italian Parliament met in the kingdom's old capital Turin in Piemonte. However, the Italian government could not take possession of its capital because Napoleon III kept a French garrison in Rome protecting Pope Pius IX. The opportunity to eliminate the last vestige of the Papal States came when the Franco-Prussian War began in July 1870. Emperor Napoleon III had to recall his garrison from Rome for France's own defence and could no longer protect the pope. Following the collapse of the Second French Empire at the battle of Sedan, widespread public demonstrations demanded that the Italian government take Rome. King Victor Emmanuel II sent Count Gustavo Ponza di San Martino to Pius IX with a personal letter offering a face-saving proposal that would have allowed the peaceful entry of the Italian Army into Rome, under the guise of offering protection to the pope.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_during_the_Savoyard_era_(1870%E2%80%931929)

"Savoy Truffle" is a song by the English rock band the Beatles from their 1968 album The Beatles (also known as "the White Album"). The song was written by George Harrison and inspired by his friend Eric Clapton's fondness for chocolate. The lyrics list the various flavours offered in Mackintosh's Good News chocolates and serve as a warning to Clapton about the detrimental effect that his gorging would have on his teeth. Along with Clapton's guest appearance on the White Album track "While My Guitar Gently Weeps" and Harrison reciprocating on Cream's "Badge", it is one of several songs that mark the start of a long-lasting musical association between the two guitarists.

The Beatles recorded "Savoy Truffle" in October 1968, towards the end of the five-month sessions for the album. An upbeat rock track in the soul genre, the song reflects Harrison's return to the guitar as his main musical instrument after two years of studying the Indian sitar. The recording includes a Chris Thomas-arranged horn section, and introduced the horn-heavy sound that became a feature of Harrison's music as a solo artist. Through the lyrics' reference to "Ob-La-Di, Ob-La-Da", the song is also an example of the Beatles' use of self-quotation in their later work.

On release, "Savoy Truffle" was viewed by many commentators as a sign of Harrison's growing maturity as a songwriter. Among more recent assessments, Ian MacDonald cited it as an example of the lesser material found on The Beatles, while Daryl Easlea of BBC Music describes it as one of the "doodles that delight" and "a fine counterweight" to "While My Guitar Gently Weeps".[3] Ella Fitzgerald, Terry Manning and They Might Be Giants have also recorded the song.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Savoy_Truffle

The National Rifle Association of America (NRA) is a gun rights advocacy group based in the United States.[4][5][b] Founded in 1871 to advance rifle marksmanship, the modern NRA has become a prominent gun rights lobbying organization while continuing to teach firearm safety and competency. The organization also publishes several magazines and sponsors competitive marksmanship events.[6] The group claimed nearly 5 million members as of December 2018, though that figure has not been independently confirmed.[7][8][9]

The NRA is among the most influential advocacy groups in U.S. politics.[10][11][12] The NRA Institute for Legislative Action (NRA-ILA) is its lobbying division, which manages its political action committee (PAC), the Political Victory Fund (PVF). Over its history, the organization has influenced legislation, participated in or initiated lawsuits, and endorsed or opposed various candidates at local, state, and federal levels. Some notable lobbying efforts by the NRA-ILA are the Firearm Owners Protection Act, which lessened restrictions of the Gun Control Act of 1968, and the Dickey Amendment, which blocks the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) from using federal funds to advocate for gun control.

Starting in the mid- to late 1970s, the NRA has been increasingly criticized by gun control and gun rights advocacy groups, political commentators, and politicians. This criticism began following changes in the NRA's organizational policies, following what is now referred to as the Revolt at Cincinnati at the 1977 NRA annual convention. The changes, which deposed former NRA executive vice president Maxwell Rich and included new organizational bylaws, have been described as moving the organization away from its previous focuses of "hunting, conservation, and marksmanship" and toward a focus on the defense of the right to bear arms.[13][14][15] The organization has been the focus of intense criticism in the aftermath of high-profile shootings, such as the Sandy Hook Elementary School shooting and the Parkland High School shooting, after both of which they suggested adding armed security guards to schools.[16]

History

Early history

William Conant Church, one of the NRA's founders

A few months after the Civil War began in 1861, a national rifle association was proposed by Americans in England. In a letter that was sent to President Abraham Lincoln and published in The New York Times, R.G. Moulton and R.B. Perry recommended forming an organization similar to the National Rifle Association in Britain, which had formed a year and a half earlier. They suggested making a shooting range, perhaps on the base on Staten Island, and were offering Whitworth rifles for prizes for the first shooting competition with those rifles. They suggested a provisional committee to start the Association which would include: President Lincoln, Secretary of War, officers, and other prominent New Yorkers.[17][18][19]

The National Rifle Association of America was chartered in the State of New York on November 17, 1871[20][6] by Army and Navy Journal editor William Conant Church and Captain George Wood Wingate. On November 25, 1871, the group voted to elect its first corporate officers. Union Army Civil War General Ambrose Burnside, who had worked as a Rhode Island gunsmith, was elected president.[21] When Burnside resigned on August 1, 1872,[22] Church succeeded him as president.[23]

Union Army records for the Civil War indicate that its troops fired about 1,000 rifle shots for each Confederate hit, causing General Burnside to lament his recruits: "Out of ten soldiers who are perfect in drill and the manual of arms, only one knows the purpose of the sights on his gun or can hit the broad side of a barn."[24][25][26] The generals attributed this to the use of volley tactics, devised for earlier, less accurate smoothbore muskets.[27][28]

Ambrose Burnside, Union Army general, Governor of Rhode Island, and first president of the NRA

Recognizing a need for better training, Wingate sent emissaries to Canada, the United Kingdom, and Germany to observe militia and armies' marksmanship training programs.[29] With plans provided by Wingate, the New York Legislature funded the construction of a modern range at Creedmoor, Long Island, for long-range shooting competitions. The range officially opened on June 21, 1873.[30] The Central Railroad of Long Island established a railway station nearby, with trains running from Hunter's Point, with connecting boat service to 34th Street and the East River, allowing access from New York City.[31]

After beating England and Scotland to win the Elcho Shield in 1873 at Wimbledon, then a village outside London, the Irish Rifle Team issued a challenge through the New York Herald to riflemen of the United States to raise a team for a long-range match to determine an Irish-American championship.[32] A team was organized through the subsidiary Amateur Club of New York City.[32] Remington Arms and Sharps Rifle Manufacturing Company produced breech-loading weapons for the team.[33] Although muzzle-loading rifles had long been considered more accurate, eight American riflemen won the 1874 Irish-American Match firing breech-loading rifles. Publicity of the event generated by the New York Herald helped to establish breech-loading firearms as suitable for military marksmanship training, and promoted the NRA to national prominence.[26]

In 1875, the NRA issued a challenge for an international rifle match as part of the 1876 Centennial celebrations of the founding of the nation.[34] Australia, Ireland, Scotland and Canada accepted the challenge, and the Centennial Trophy was commissioned from Tiffany & Co. (later known as the "Palma Trophy").[35] The United States won the 1876 match, and the Palma Match went on to be contested every four years as the World Long Range Rifle Championships.[36][37]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_Rifle_Association

Unam Sanctam

One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority

Pope Boniface VIII - 1302

Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm

Mark David Chapman (born May 10, 1955) is an American man who murdered English musician John Lennon in New York City on December 8, 1980. As Lennon walked into the archway of The Dakota, his apartment building on the Upper West Side, Chapman fired five shots at the musician from a few yards away with a Charter Arms Undercover .38 Special revolver. Lennon was hit four times from the back. He was rushed to Roosevelt Hospital and pronounced dead on arrival. Chapman remained at the scene following the shooting and made no attempt to flee or resist arrest.

Raised in Decatur, Georgia, Chapman had been a fan of the Beatles, but was incensed by Lennon's lavish lifestyle and public statements, such as his remark about the band being "more popular than Jesus" and the lyrics of two of his later songs "God" and "Imagine". In the years leading up to the murder, the J. D. Salinger novel The Catcher in the Rye took on great personal significance for Chapman, to the extent that he wished to model his life after the novel's protagonist, Holden Caulfield. Chapman also contemplated killing other public figures, including David Bowie,[5] Johnny Carson, Elizabeth Taylor,[6] Paul McCartney, and Ronald Reagan. [citation needed] He had no prior criminal convictions and had recently resigned from a job as a security guard in Hawaii.

Following the murder, Chapman's legal team intended to mount an insanity defense based on the testimony of mental health experts who said that he was in a delusional psychotic state at the time of the shooting. However, he was more cooperative with the prosecutor, who argued that his symptoms fell short of a schizophrenia diagnosis. As the trial approached, Chapman instructed his lawyers that he wanted to plead guilty based on what he had decided was the will of God. The judge granted Chapman's request and deemed him competent to stand trial. He was sentenced to a prison term of twenty years to life with a stipulation that mental health treatment would be provided.

Chapman refused requests for press interviews during his first six years in prison; he later said that he regretted the murder and that he did not want to give the impression that he killed Lennon for fame and notoriety. He ultimately supplied audiotaped interviews to journalist Jack Jones, who used them to write the investigative book Let Me Take You Down: Inside the Mind of Mark David Chapman in 1992. In 2000, Chapman became eligible for parole, which has since been denied thirteen times. His life was dramatized in the films The Killing of John Lennon (2006) and Chapter 27 (2007).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_David_Chapman

Head:

1. See Illness, mental

2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]

page 463

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Pope John Paul I (Latin: Ioannes Paulus I; Italian: Giovanni Paolo I; born Albino Luciani [alˈbiːno luˈtʃaːni]; 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later. His reign is among the shortest in papal history, resulting in the most recent year of three popes and the first to occur since 1605. John Paul I remains the most recent Italian-born pope, the last in a succession of such popes that started with Clement VII in 1523.

Before the August 1978 papal conclave that elected him, he expressed his desire not to be elected, telling those close to him that he would decline the papacy if elected; upon the cardinals' electing him, he felt an obligation to say yes.[4] He was the first pontiff to have a double name, choosing "John Paul" in honour of his two immediate predecessors, John XXIII and Paul VI. He explained that he was indebted to John XXIII and to Paul VI for naming him a bishop and a cardinal, respectively. Furthermore, he was the first pope to add the regnal number "I", designating himself "the First".

His two immediate successors, John Paul II and Benedict XVI, later recalled the warm qualities of the late pontiff in several addresses. In Italy, he is remembered with the appellatives of Il Papa del Sorriso (transl. The Smiling Pope)[5] and Il Sorriso di Dio (transl. The Smile of God).[6] Time magazine and other publications referred to him as "The September Pope".[7] He is also known in Italy as "Papa Luciani". In his hometown of Canale d'Agordo a museum built and named in his honour is dedicated to his life and brief papacy.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I

Attempted assassination of Pope John Paul II

On 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square. The Pope was struck twice and suffered severe blood loss. Ağca was apprehended immediately and later sentenced to life in prison by an Italian court. The Pope forgave Ağca for the assassination attempt.[1] He was pardoned by Italian president Carlo Azeglio Ciampi at the Pope's request and was deported to Turkey in June 2000. Ağca converted to Roman Catholicism in 2007.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II

On March 27, 1980, a series of volcanic explosions and pyroclastic flows began at Mount St. Helens in Skamania County, Washington, United States. A series of phreatic blasts occurred from the summit and escalated until a major explosive eruption took place on May 18, 1980, at 8:32 am. The eruption, which had a Volcanic Explosivity Index of 5, was the most significant to occur in the contiguous United States since the much smaller 1915 eruption of Lassen Peak in California.[2] It has often been declared the most disastrous volcanic eruption in U.S. history.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II

As May 18 dawned, Mount St. Helens's activity did not show any change from the pattern of the preceding month. The rates of bulge movement and sulfur dioxide emission, and ground temperature readings did not reveal any changes indicating a catastrophic eruption. USGS volcanologist David A. Johnston was on duty at an observation post around 6 mi (10 km) north of the volcano: as of 6:00 am, Johnston's measurements did not indicate any unusual activity.[9]

At 8:32 am, a magnitude-5.1 earthquake centered directly below the north slope triggered that part of the volcano to slide,[31] approximately 7–20 seconds after the shock,[9] followed a few seconds later by the main volcanic blast. The landslide, the largest subaerial landslide in recorded history, traveled at 110 to 155 mph (177 to 249 km/h) and moved across Spirit Lake's west arm. Part of it hit a 1,150 ft-high (350 m) ridge about 6 mi (10 km) north.[9] Some of the slide spilled over the ridge, but most of it moved 13 mi (21 km) down the North Fork Toutle River, filling its valley up to 600 feet (180 m) deep with avalanche debris.[31] An area of about 24 sq mi (62 km2) was covered, and the total volume of the deposit was about 0.7 cu mi (2.9 km3).[9]

Scientists were able to reconstruct the motion of the landslide from a series of rapid photographs by Gary Rosenquist, who was camping 11 mi (18 km) away from the blast 46°18′49″N 122°02′12″W.[9] Rosenquist, his party, and his photographs survived because the blast was deflected by local topography 1 mi (1.6 km) short of his location.[32]

Sound of the eruption of Mount St. Helens, as heard from 140 miles away

Duration: 44 seconds.0:44

Amateur recording of a series of booms produced by the eruption, as heard from the town of Newport, Oregon (audio filtered and amplified).

Problems playing this file? See media help.

Most of St. Helens's former north side became a rubble deposit 17 mi (27 km) long, averaging 150 ft (46 m) thick; the slide was thickest at 1 mi (1.6 km) below Spirit Lake and thinnest at its western margin.[9] The landslide temporarily displaced the waters of Spirit Lake to the ridge north of the lake, in a giant wave about 600 ft (180 m) high.[33] This, in turn, created a 295 ft (90 m) avalanche of debris consisting of the returning waters and thousands of uprooted trees and stumps. Some of these remained intact with roots, but most had been sheared off at the stump seconds earlier by the blast of superheated volcanic gas and ash that had immediately followed and overtaken the initial landslide. The debris was transported along with the water as it returned to its basin, raising the surface level of Spirit Lake by about 200 ft (61 m).[9]

Four decades after the eruption, floating log mats persist on Spirit Lake and nearby St. Helens Lake, changing position with the wind. The rest of the trees, especially those that were not completely detached from their roots, were turned upright by their own weight and became waterlogged, sinking into the muddy sediments at the bottom where they are in the process of becoming petrified in the anaerobic and mineral-rich waters. This provides insight into other sites with a similar fossil record.[34]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens

Updated May 18, 2023 Defense Primer: Directed-Energy Weapons Both the 2022 National Defense Strategy and the House Armed Services Committee’s bipartisan Future of Defense Task Force Report have identified directed energy as a technology that could have a significant impact on U.S. national security in the years to come. As the Department of Defense (DOD) continues to invest in directed-energy (DE) weapons, Congress may consider implications for defense authorizations, appropriations, and oversight. Overview DOD defines DE weapons as those using concentrated electromagnetic energy, rather than kinetic energy, to “incapacitate, damage, disable, or destroy enemy equipment, facilities, and/or personnel.” DE weapons include high-energy lasers (HEL) and high-powered microwave (HPM) weapons; other DE weapons, such as particle beam weapons, are outside the scope of this In Focus. HELs might be used by ground forces in short-range air defense (SHORAD), counter-unmanned aircraft systems (C-UAS), or counter-rocket, artillery, and mortar (C-RAM) missions. The weapons might be used to “dazzle” (i.e., temporarily disable) or damage satellites and sensors. This could in turn interfere with intelligence-gathering operations; military cmmunications; and positioning, navigation, and timing systems used for weapons targeting. In addition, HELs could theoretically provide options for boost-phase missile intercept, given their speed-of-light travel time; however, experts disagree on the affordability, technological feasibility, and utility of this application. In general, HELs might offer lower costs per shot and— assuming access to a sufficient power supply—deeper magazines compared with traditional munitions. (Although a number of different types of HELs exist, many of the United States’ current programs are solid state lasers, which are fueled by electrical power. As a result, the cost per shot is equivalent to the cost of the electrical power required to fire the shot.) This could in turn produce a favorable cost exchange ratio for the defender, whose marginal costs would be significantly lower than those of the aggressor.

https://crsreports.congress.gov/product/pdf/IF/IF11882

It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks

http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html

Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut."

There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews

It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs."

https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/

A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide

Published: 10 October 1996

Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research

Carl Levitin

Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. "

The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan.

According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ".

The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990.

During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ".

Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' .

A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters .

Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s."

https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0

The Great Chicago Fire was a conflagration that burned in the American city of Chicago, Illinois, during October 8–10, 1871. The fire killed approximately 300 people, destroyed roughly 3.3 square miles (9 km2) of the city including over 17,000 structures, and left more than 100,000 residents homeless.[3] The fire began in a neighborhood southwest of the city center. A long period of hot, dry, windy conditions, and the wooden construction prevalent in the city, led to the conflagration spreading quickly. The fire leapt the south branch of the Chicago River and destroyed much of central Chicago and then crossed the main stem of the river, consuming the Near North Side.

Help flowed to the city from near and far after the fire. The city government improved building codes to stop the rapid spread of future fires and rebuilt rapidly to those higher standards. A donation from the United Kingdom spurred the establishment of the Chicago Public Library.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Chicago_Fire

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

-page 137

Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination

Codeword Barbelon book 2

by P.D. Stuart

Etymology

Frankish royalty

Clovis I (c. 466 – 511), the first king of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler

Clovis II (637 – c. 658), king of Neustria and Burgundy

Clovis III (reigned 675–676), the king of Austrasia

Clovis IV (682–695), the sole king of the Franks from 691 until 695

Clovis (died 580), son of Chilperic I and Audovera, assassinated by his father and stepmother

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)

Biography

Early life

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

Patriarch

That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]

On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]

Cardinal

Government recognition dispute

In April 2024, after nine months of exile, Sako returned to Baghdad with the assistance of Iraqi Prime Minister Mohammed Shia' Al Sudani.[43][44]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SAKO

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02sJtQe9YMdtrB8cnD4whDHJdfTk31qPnTjvutrkKDzr3y6Ky72yKeZ7JLtRYW5ri2l

Beethoven is a 1992 American family comedy film, directed by Brian Levant and written by John Hughes (under the pseudonym "Edmond Dantès") and Amy Holden Jones. The film's plot centers on a St. Bernard dog named after the famous German composer who finds a home with a suburban family. The film was released on April 3, 1992, and received mixed reviews from critics and earned $147.2 million worldwide. The film spawned a franchise, including a short-lived animated TV series. A sequel, Beethoven's 2nd, was released the following year.

Plot

Two thieves, Harvey and Vernon, steal a group of puppies from a pet store. A St. Bernard puppy escapes and sneaks into the home of the Newton family. The patriarch, George, is a control freak and workaholic who does not want a dog. However, his wife, Alice, and their three children, Ryce, Ted, and Emily, convince him to take the dog in. The dog is named "Beethoven" after Emily plays a portion of Ludwig van Beethoven's Fifth Symphony on the piano and he barks along to it.

Beethoven quickly grows into a large dog, and George must clean up after the lovable, but slobbery, mischievous animal. Beethoven becomes an important part of the family: he helps Ryce talk to her crush Mark, scares off some bullies harming Ted, and saves Emily's life when she falls into an irresponsible babysitter's swimming pool. George still maintains his dislike, which is further aggravated when the dog's antics ruin a barbecue he is hosting for Brad and Brie Wilson, unpleasant venture capitalists looking to invest in and, unbeknownst to George, swindle him out of his car air freshener firm.

The Newtons take Beethoven to veterinarian Dr. Herman Varnick for a routine medical exam, unaware that he is secretly involved in unethical animal experiments and is seeking large-skulled dogs to test ammunition on. Dr. Varnick tells George of a supposed mental instability among St. Bernards that makes them potentially dangerous and violent, advising him to watch Beethoven closely for any sign of viciousness. Later, under the pretense of doing a follow-up exam on Beethoven, Varnick visits the Newton home. After applying fake blood onto his arm and Beethoven's nose, Varnick repeatedly hits Beethoven until the dog retaliates, unaware that Emily saw him. When the rest of the family comes outside to rescue Varnick, he claims that Beethoven attacked him without provocation and must be euthanized. Varnick also threatens to press charges if the Newtons refuse. Despite Emily's protests that Varnick is lying, George reluctantly takes Beethoven to Varnick's office. On the way there, George remembers that his own father took the family dog to be put down at the vet, something that George never forgave him for. George worries that his family will similarly hate him; when George returns home, his fears are realized when his children refuse to eat dinner with him.

Alice convinces George that they should believe Emily rather than a stranger. The Newtons all return to Varnick's office to reclaim Beethoven, but Varnick says Beethoven is already dead. George then remembers that the receptionist told him that Beethoven would not be put down until the next morning before noticing that Varnick has no bite marks on his arm. Realizing that Emily was telling the truth, George punches Varnick and leaves.

Afterwards, the Newtons covertly follow Varnick to his warehouse, where Beethoven is being kept. Beethoven manages to escape from his cage but is recaptured by Harvey and Vernon, who are working for the doctor. As Alice tries to call the police, George goes to the top of the building and spies through the skylight. The skylight breaks, and George falls to the ground in front of Varnick, who prepares to shoot both him and Beethoven. Sparky, a captive Jack Russell Terrier that Beethoven had earlier befriended, bites Varnick in the crotch, causing him to fire a shot into the air. Ted hears the gunshot and drives the car through the warehouse entrance, crashing into a cart and launching numerous syringes into Varnick, sedating him. As the Newtons reunite with Beethoven and free all the captive dogs, they notice Harvey and Vernon trying to escape. Ted sends the dogs after them, but Harvey and Vernon escape into a junkyard, only to be attacked by several Doberman guard dogs.

Dr. Varnick, Harvey, and Vernon are all arrested for animal cruelty. The Newtons are praised as heroes in the news, George takes a new liking to Beethoven, and Ryce gets a call from Mark. The Newtons go to sleep, saying good night to Beethoven and all the other dogs they rescued.

Cast

Charles Grodin as George Newton

Bonnie Hunt as Alice Newton

Dean Jones as Dr. Herman Varnick

Oliver Platt as Harvey

Stanley Tucci as Vernon

Nicholle Tom as Ryce Newton

Christopher Castile as Ted Newton

Sarah Rose Karr as Emily Newton

David Duchovny as Brad Wilson

Patricia Heaton as Brie Wilson

Laurel Cronin as Devonia Peet

Nancy Fish as Miss Grundel

Joseph Gordon-Levitt as One of Ted's Schoolmates

Richard Portnow as Ammo Gun Salesman

Production

John Hughes left the Beethoven script for Universal Pictures when he parted ways with the studio.[1] Hughes allowed Universal to make the film on the condition that he be credited under his pseudonym, Edmond Dantès.[4] It became an open secret in the industry that Hughes was behind the pseudonym.[4]

The dogs featured in the film were owned and trained by Eleanor Keaton, the wife of Buster Keaton.[5] Beethoven is played by canine actor Chris, who had 12 doubles.[6]

Principal photography began on May 1, 1991, in Los Angeles, California, under the direction of Steve Rash,[1] but he left the production due to creative differences and was replaced with Brian Levant.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beethoven_(film)

For this red cross was its exclusive privilège, and none other among the knightly

Orders coming from the Crusades was given the right to work under the white mande!

11 “D ’ argent à la Croix pâtée et alésée de gueules, à la double traverse de gueules

This privilège was conceded to the Templars by Pope Eugenius III in 1 146, at the request

of St. Bernard. (Cf. Probst-Biraben, in "The Mystery of the Templars ”, p. 29). As for the

double cross, it was the mark of high dignitaries of the Temple, as John Charpentier tells

us in his work "The Order of the Templars ” (p. 41).

But this is not ail. We hâve mentioned Tycho de Brahé, and here is a still more

surprising fact!

Son of the Grand Bailiff of Scanie, belonging to the oldest Swedish nobility (still

Sweden, or rather already Swedish), Tycho de Brahé had a château constructed which

was devoted to his alchemical and astrological studies, with a splendid library and

observatory, ail narned Uranienborg.

Born in 1 546 in Scanie, Denmark (which State was still a province of Sweden), he

died in Prague in 1601. Note this place, for we will return to it as a meeting place for

Jewish Kabbalists, Alchemists and Rosicrucian Theurgists in the years which follow,

right up to the end of the 18 th Century.

Now, one beautiful day in 1590, which disembarked in Uranienborg? King James

VI of Scotland, (future King of England under the name of James l st ), who had just

legally reinstated the Order of Chardon of Saint Andrew of Scotland, which Order was a

perpétuation of the Templars, as we hâve seen. . . From Uranienborg, the King and Tycho

de Brahé went to Cassel, and stayed near to William IV, the Wise. In 1591, a year later,

James VI published a flrst treatise on pneumatology, in which he treated at length on the

diverse nature of Spirits, developing the théories of his predecessor in this domain,

Reginald Scott, but perhaps also those of his friends: William IV the Wsie and Tycho de

Brahé. This book was “ Daemonologia , hoc est adversus incantationem sive magiam

institutio, auctore serenissimo potentissimioque principe.’’'’

This same sovereign, with the flrst English Rosicrucians, constituted the “ Royal

Rose Croix ”, composed of thirty-two knights (in remembrance of the thirty-two Paths of

Wisdom of the Kabbalah), and who was certainly the point of departure for the Jacobite

Rose-Croix, which became the 18 th Degree of Scottish Masonry of the 19 th Century.

How can one not accept that it was the resurgence of a vast initiatory movement

which perpetuated the Temple, which in one program and towards a coinmon aim was

able to unité these two sovereigns which, being occultists, both at the head of a defunct

Order of the Temple, bearing arms of foreign monks, like those of the high dignitaries of

the Temple for William IV the Wise, and those who took as a collective Symbol of the

Rose-Croix of the 18 th Century, for James VI of Scotland: “silver, with a red St. Andrews

Cross, four red roses in the quarters . . .” ?

“D ’ argent , au sautoir de gueules, cantonné de quatre roses du même”.

13 Which equates, graphically, to a cross of Saint Andrew, with four roses spread across the four angles of

this cross. Valentin Andrea bore this sign on his ring; it figures on a drawing decorating the upper région

of his portrait reproduced in the work by Wittermans: “ History of the Rose-Croix ”, p. 31.

So, according to our own conclusions and to the light which preceded it, this is

the reason for the Alchemists, Kabbalists, Theurgists as well as commoners, entering an

Order as aristocratie as that of the Teutonic Knights or that of the Strict Templar

Observance from which it came.

We note that certain authors, notably Philléas Lebesgue, supported the theory that

Marshall von Ludendorff had been one of the last représentatives of an esoteric Teuronic

kernel, perpetuating certain théories from the Gibelins to exclusively pangennanist ends.

What the famous devise of the Austrian Emperors claimed to affinn with their

“A.E.I.O.U.”, when translated from Latin into English signified something like this:

“Austria is destined to dominate the world”. And it was Ludendorff who made Hitler!

https://archive.org/stream/AmblelainRTemplarsRoseCroix/Amblelain%20R%20Templars%20%26%20Rose%20Croix_djvu.txt

"Roll Over Beethoven" is a 1956 song written by Chuck Berry, originally released on Chess Records, with "Drifting Heart" as the B-side. The lyrics of the song mention rock and roll and the desire for rhythm and blues to be as respected as classical music. The song has been covered by many other artists, including the Rolling Stones and the Beatles (both in 1963). Rolling Stone magazine ranked it number 97 on its 2004 list of the "500 Greatest Songs of All Time".[3]

Inspiration and lyrics

According to Rolling Stone[4] and Cub Koda of AllMusic,[5] Berry wrote the song in response to his sister Lucy always using the family piano to play classical music when Berry wanted to play popular music. According to biographer Bruce Pegg, the song was "inspired in part by the rivalry between his sister Lucy's classical music training and Berry's own self-taught, rough-and-ready music preference".[6]

In addition to the classical composers Ludwig van Beethoven and Pyotr Ilyich Tchaikovsky, the lyrics mention or allude to several popular artists: "Early in the Mornin'" is the title of a Louis Jordan song; "Blue Suede Shoes" refers to the Carl Perkins song; and "hey diddle diddle", from the nursery rhyme "The Cat and the Fiddle", is an indirect reference to the Chess recording artist Bo Diddley, who was an accomplished violin player. Although the lyrics mention "rocking" and "rolling", the music that the classics are supposed to step aside for is referred to as "rhythm and blues". The lyric "a shot of rhythm and blues" was appropriated as the title of a song recorded by Arthur Alexander and others.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roll_Over_Beethoven

Todd Morgan Beamer was an American passenger aboard United Airlines Flight 93, which was hijacked and crashed as part of the September 11 attacks in 2001. He was one of the passengers who attempted to regain control of the aircraft from the hijackers."

"Following this, the passengers and flight crew decided to act.[1] According to accounts of cell phone conversations, Beamer, along with Mark Bingham, Tom Burnett, and Jeremy Glick, formed a plan to take the plane back from the hijackers.[10] They were joined by other passengers, including Lou Nacke, Rich Guadagno, Alan Beaven, Honor Elizabeth Wainio, Linda Gronlund, and William Cashman, along with flight attendants Sandra Bradshaw and CeeCee Lyles, in discussing their options and voting on a course of action, ultimately deciding to storm the cockpit and take over the plane.[1] Beamer told Jefferson that the group was planning to "jump on" the hijackers and fly the plane into the ground before the hijackers' plan could be followed through.[7][8] Beamer recited the Lord's Prayer and the 23rd Psalm with Jefferson, prompting others to join in. Beamer requested of Jefferson, "If I don't make it, please call my family and let them know how much I love them." After this, Jefferson heard muffled voices and Beamer clearly answering, "Are you ready? Okay. Let's ROLL." These were the last words spoken by Beamer heard by Lisa Jefferson.[1][8][9]"

Todd Beamer - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Todd_Beamer

Jefferson Airplane - House at Pooneil Corners - Manhattan Rooftop Concert (1968) - YouTube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vuwMEiNg3B8

Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams" is an assertion made by September 11th, 2001 attack conspiracy theorists that the burning fuel from crashed planes would not have been able to melt the supporting beams of the World Trade Center. The claim is widely mocked online for being based on flawed evidence."

Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams | Know Your Meme

https://knowyourmeme.com/memes/jet-fuel-cant-melt-steel-beams

Six months after the Twin Towers fell, they returned in the form of two blue beams of light illuminating the Manhattan skyline. Since then, they have lit the sky annually as a Sept. 11 commemoration known as Tribute in Light. The tradition will continue this year to remember the 14th anniversary of the attacks."

A Look at Tribute in Light | National September 11 Memorial & Museum (911memorial.org)

https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/look-tribute-light

A Blue Mass is a Mass celebrated annually throughout the United States[1] in the Catholic Church for those employed in the "public safety field" (i.e. police officers, firefighters, correctional officers, 911 operators and EMS personnel).[2] The color blue relates to the blue-colored uniforms predominantly used by these services.[3] Similar to the Red Mass, the service honors those who have died in the line of duty and those currently serving as first responders.[4] The Mass is an opportunity for the community to show gratitude to first responders and their families.[5]"

Blue Mass - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blue_Mass

The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie CORONA

By Lisa Fernandez and KTVU Published January 12, 2019 Updated December 28, 2020 California KTVU FOX 2

DAVIS, Calif. (KTVU) - In the image, she's wearing a royal BLUE gown, carrying a black-striped American flag with a thin blue line streaked across it.

Her heels are high. Her hair is done. Her smile is beaming. And she's standing in the middle of Leesville Grade Road next to a field in Williams, Colusa County, population 21,000, in California's Central Valley, where her father was a sheriff's deputy and now a county supervisor.

It's this compelling photograph of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona that circulated throughout the country on Friday, hours after the 22-year-old was shot to death by a suspect identified on Saturday as Kevin Douglas Limbaugh, 48. A note found on his bed inside his home, where he later killed himself, stated that he believed Davis police bombarded him with ultrasonic waves."

The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona (ktvu.com)

https://www.ktvu.com/news/the-story-behind-this-image-of-slain-davis-police-officer-natalie-corona

Serge Monast (1945 – 5 or 6 December 1996[1][2]) was a Canadian investigative journalist, poet, essayist and conspiracy theorist. He is known to English-speaking readers mainly for the originating the conspiracy theory Project BLUE BEAM, which concerns an alleged plot to facilitate a totalitarian world government by destroying traditional religions and replacing them with a new-age belief system using NASA technology.[3][unreliable source?]"

Serge Monast - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serge_Monast

SEPTEMBER 11, 1990 | CLIP OF PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS ON PERSIAN GULF

George H.W. Bush describes the New World Order in his address to the US Congress on the Crisis in the Persian Gulf.

User Clip: George Bush defines the New World Order | C-SPAN.org

https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4528359/user-clip-george-bush-defines-world-order

ROLLback of governments hostile to the U.S. took place during World War II (against Fascist Italy in 1943, Nazi Germany in 1945, and Imperial Japan in 1945), Afghanistan (against the Taliban in 2001), and Iraq (against Saddam Hussein in 2003). When directed against an established government, rollback is sometimes called "regime change".[2]"

Rollback - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollback

In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat. "Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe. "As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II, Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news. It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it. "Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision. As a result, a group of followers has grown into a Blue Army world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to die for the blessed virgin. "But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and major appearance in the U.S.

"What has this got to do with Islam?

Note Bishop Sheen's statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary."

"He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity.

"Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are now coming into the Roman Catholic Church.

How the Vatican created Islam (remnantofgod.org)

http://www.remnantofgod.org/books/docs/how-the-vatican-created-islam.pdf

Chaldean Catholic Church

Classical Syriac: ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܕܝܬܐ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܝܬܐ

Interior of the Cathedral of Our Lady of Sorrows in Baghdad, Iraq

Type Particular church (sui iuris)

Classification Christian

Orientation

Eastern Catholic

Syriac

Scripture Peshitta[1]

Theology Catholic theology

Governance Holy Synod of the Chaldean Church[2]

Pope Leo XIV

Patriarch Louis Raphaël I Sako

Region Iraq, Iran, Turkey, Syria, Lebanon; diaspora in North America, Europe, and Australia

Language Liturgical: Syriac[3]

Liturgy East Syriac Rite

Headquarters Cathedral of Mary Mother of Sorrows, Baghdad, Iraq

Founder Traditionally traced to Thomas the Apostle via Addai and Mari; established in 1552 under Shimun VIII Yohannan Sulaqa

Origin 1552

Ottoman Iraq

Separated from Church of the East

Members 616,639 (2018)[4]

Other name Chaldean Patriarchate

Official website chaldeanpatriarchate.com

The Chaldean Catholic Church (Classical Syriac: ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܕܝܬܐ ܩܬܘܠܝܩܝܬܐ, ʿĒdtā Kalḏāytā Qāṯōlīqāytā; الكنيسة الكلدانية, al-Kanīsa al-Kaldāniyya; Latin: Ecclesia Chaldaeorum Catholica) is an Eastern Catholic particular church (sui iuris) in full communion with the Holy See and the worldwide Catholic Church. It uses the East Syriac Rite in the Syriac language and forms part of the Syriac tradition.

The church is headed by the patriarch of Babylon of the Chaldeans, currently Louis Raphaël I Sako, and is based in the Cathedral of Our Lady of Sorrows in Baghdad, Iraq. As of 2018, it counted approximately 616,639 members globally, with most residing in Iraq and significant diasporic communities in North America, Europe, and Australia.[4]

The Chaldean Catholic Church emerged following the Schism of 1552, when a faction of the Church of the East sought to restore communion with the Roman Catholic Church. Shimun VIII Yohannan Sulaqa was elected patriarch and traveled to Rome, where Pope Julius III confirmed his position in 1553.

Demographics

According to the United States Commission on International Religious Freedom, citing the Iraqi Christian Foundation, around 80% of Iraqi Christians are Chaldean Catholics.[5] A 2018 report by the U.S. Department of State estimated that 67% of Christians in Iraq belonged to the Chaldean Catholic Church.[6] The European Union Agency for Asylum cited similar figures in its 2019 country guidance.[7]

Ethnicity

The majority of adherents are ethnic Assyrians, also referred to as Chaldo-Assyrians.[8] Chaldean communities are primarily located in northern Iraq, especially in towns such as Alqosh, Ankawa, Araden, Tel Keppe, and Shaqlawa, as well as among diaspora populations.

Terminology

Neither before nor after the 15th century did the term "Chaldean" indicate a supposed ethnic connection of the Church of the East with ancient south Babylonian Chaldea and its inhabitants, which emerged during the 9th century BC after Chaldean tribes migrated from the Levant region of Urfa in Upper Mesopotamia to southeast Mesopotamia, and disappeared from history during the 6th century BC:[9] it referred instead to the use by Christians of that church of the Syriac language, a form of the biblical Aramaic language, which was then and indeed until the 19th century generally called Chaldean.[10][11][12][13]

Outside of Catholic Church usage, the term "Chaldean" continued to apply to all associated with the Church of the East tradition, whether they were in communion with Rome or not. It indicated not race or nationality, but only language or religion. Throughout the 19th century, it continued to be used of East Syriac Christians, whether "Nestorian" or Catholic,[14][15][16][17][18] and this usage continued into the 20th century.[19]

Historical usage

4th century

For many centuries, from at least the time of Jerome (c. 347 – 420),[10] the term "Chaldean" was a misnomer that indicated the Biblical Aramaic language[20] and was still the normal name in the nineteenth century. Jerome did know that Aramaic was in the Bible, where he designated the biblical Aramaic by the term "Chaldean". Jerome implied that one reason the books of Tobit and Judith are undeserving of inclusion within the biblical canon is because they were written in Chaldean. Because he translated the Hebrew Bible, he would naturally recognize each time which language would be much more difficult for him when the passages changed from Hebrew to Chaldean.[11][12][13]

In Porphyry's Philosophy from Oracles, quoted by Eusebius of Caesarea in Praeparatio Evangelica, from the early 4th century AD, the term "Chaldean" was mentioned as a synonym for "Assyrian": "The discovery was ascribed by the god to Egyptians, Phoenicians, Chaldeans (for these are the Assyrians), Lydians, and Hebrews."[21]

15th–16th century

Only in 1445 did it begin to be used to mean Aramaic speakers in communion with the Catholic Church, on the basis of a decree of the Council of Florence,[22] which accepted the profession of faith that Timothy, metropolitan of the Aramaic speakers in Cyprus, made in Aramaic, and which decreed that "nobody shall in future dare to call [...] Chaldeans, Nestorians".[23][24][25]

In the 16th century, Spanish cleric Francis Xavier used the term "Chaldean" for the Syriac language in this statement: "Not even the Caciz themselves understand the prayers which they recite: which are in a foreign language (I think Chaldean). They render special honours to the Apostle St. Thomas, claiming to be descendants of the Christians begotten to Jesus Christ by that Apostle in these countries."[26]

19th century

A letter from November 14, 1838, states: “The so-called “Chaldeans" of Mesopotamia received that title, as you know, from the pope, on their becoming Catholics.”[27] Previously, when there were as yet no Catholic Aramaic speakers of Mesopotamian origin, the term "Chaldean" was applied with explicit reference to their "Nestorian" religion. Thus Jacques de Vitry wrote of them in 1220/1 that "they denied that Mary was the Mother of God and claimed that Christ existed in two persons. They consecrated leavened bread and used the 'Chaldean' (Syriac) language".[28] The decree of the Council of Florence was directed against use of "Chaldean" to signify "non-Catholic."

In 1852 George Percy Badger distinguished those whom he called Chaldeans from those whom he called Nestorians, but by religion alone, never by language, race or nationality.[29]

The Assyrian ethnicity of Chaldean Catholics is also attested by Assyriology. In 1881, archeologist and author Hormuzd Rassam stated: “The inhabitants of Assyria consist now of mixed races, Arabs, Turkomans, Koords, Yezeedees, Jews, and Christians called Chaldeans and Syrians. The last two-named denominations doubtless belong to one nationality, the Assyrian, and they were only distinguished by these two names when they separated consequent upon the theological dispute of the age, namely, Monophisites or Jacobites, and Nestorians.”[30]

Contemporary

In 1920, Herbert Henry Austin stated: “It may not be out of place, therefore, to point out that there were exceedingly few Roman Catholic Assyrians or “Chaldeans" as they are generally termed when they embrace Rome, amongst the refugees at Baqubah. The very large majority of the Roman Catholic Assyrians in the Mosul vilayet did not join the mountaineers and fight against the Turks and in consequence were permitted by the Turks to continue to dwell practically unmolested in their homes about Mosul."[31][32]

Patriarch Raphael I Bidawid of the Chaldean Catholic Church (1989–2003), who accepted the term Assyrian as descriptive of his nationality and ethnicity, commented: "When a portion of the Church of the East became Catholic in the 17th Century, the name given to the church was 'Chaldean' based on the Magi kings who were believed by some to have come from what once had been the land of the Chaldean, to Bethlehem. The name 'Chaldean' does not represent an ethnicity, just a church [...] We have to separate what is ethnicity and what is religion [...] I myself, my sect is Chaldean, but ethnically, I am Assyrian."[33] Earlier, he said: "Before I became a priest I was an Assyrian, before I became a bishop I was an Assyrian, I am an Assyrian today, tomorrow, forever, and I am proud of it."[34]

Chaldean Catholic Archbishop of Urmia, Mar Toma Audo (1854-1918), considered the most elegant Syriac writer of his time,[35] also stressed the remnants of the ancient Assyrians were the East Syrians (Suryāyē Madənkhāyē). Commenting in his Syriac work The Selected Readings, published in 1906, he wrote: "We too, the East Syrians, descend from the aforementioned Assyrians, we are children of the Assyrians or Ashur son of Shem and on account of this we are also Semites. We have preserved until today the language of our ancestors with of course some changes which have entered it." He then continues and explains how "Syrian" (Surāyā) is simply a shortened abbreviation of "Assyrian," and notes that some scholars contemporary to him believed that the Assyrians adopted the name "Syrian" after converting to Christianity.[36]

History

The Church of the East

Main article: Church of the East

The Chaldean Catholic Church traces its beginnings to the Church of the East, which was founded in the Parthian Empire. The Acts of the Apostles mentions Parthians as among those to whom the apostles preached on the day of Pentecost (Acts 2:9). Thomas the Apostle, Thaddeus of Edessa, and Bartholomew the Apostle are reputed to be its founders. One of the modern Churches that boast descent from it says it is "the Church in Babylon" spoken of in 1 Peter 5:13 and that he visited it.[37]

Under the rule of the Sasanian Empire, which overthrew the Parthians in 224, the Church of the East continued to develop its distinctive identity by use of the Syriac language and Syriac script. One "Persian" bishop was at the First Council of Nicaea (325).[38] There is no mention of Persian participation in the First Council of Constantinople (381), in which also the Western part of the Roman Empire was not involved.

The Council of Seleucia-Ctesiphon of 410, held in the Sasanian capital, recognized the city's bishop Isaac as Catholicos, with authority throughout the Church of the East. The persistent military conflicts between the Sasanians and the by then Christianized Roman Empire made the Persians suspect the Church of the East of sympathizing with the enemy. This in turn induced the Church of the East to distance itself increasingly from that in the Roman Empire. Although in a time of peace their 420 council explicitly accepted the decrees of some "western" councils, including that of Nicaea, in 424 they determined that thenceforth they would refer disciplinary or theological problems to no external power, especially not to any "western" bishop or council.[39][40]

The theological controversy that followed the Council of Ephesus in 431 was a turning point in the history of the Church of the East. The Council condemned as heretical the Christology of Nestorius, whose reluctance to accord the Virgin Mary the title Theotokos "God-bearer, Mother of God" was taken as evidence that he believed two separate persons (as opposed to two united natures) to be present within Christ. The Sasanian Emperor provided refuge for those who in the Nestorian schism rejected the decrees of the Council of Ephesus enforced in the Byzantine Empire.[41] In 484 he executed the pro-Roman Catholicos Babowai. Under the influence of Barsauma, Bishop of Nisibis, the Church of the East officially accepted as normative the teaching not of Nestorius himself, but of his teacher Theodore of Mopsuestia, whose writings the 553 Second Council of Constantinople condemned as Nestorian but some modern scholars view them as orthodox.[42] The position thus assigned to Theodore in the Church of the East was reinforced in several subsequent synods in spite of the opposing teaching of Henana of Adiabeme.[43]

After its split with the West and its adoption of a theology that some called Nestorianism, the Church of the East expanded rapidly in the medieval period due to missionary work. Between 500 and 1400, its geographical horizon extended well beyond its heartland in present-day northern Iraq, northeastern Syria, and southeastern Turkey, setting up communities throughout Central Asia and as far as China—as witnessed by the Xi'an Stele, a Tang dynasty tablet in Chinese script dating to 781 that documented 150 years of Christian history in China.[44] Their most lasting addition was of the Saint Thomas Christians of the Malabar Coast in India, where they had around 10 million followers.[45]

However, a decline had already set in at the time of Yahballaha III (1281–1317), when the Church of the East reached its greatest geographical extent, it had in south and central Iraq and in south, central and east Persia only four dioceses, where at the end of the ninth century it had at least 54.[46]

Around 1400, the Turco-Mongol nomadic conqueror Timur arose out of the Eurasian Steppe to lead military campaigns all across Western, Southern and Central Asia, ultimately seizing much of the Muslim world after defeating the Mamluks of Egypt and Syria, the emerging Ottoman Empire, and the declining Delhi Sultanate. Timur's conquests devastated most Assyrian bishoprics and destroyed the 4000-year-old cultural and religious capital of Assur. After the destruction brought on by Timur, the massive and organized Church of the East structure was largely reduced to its region of origin, with the exception of the Saint Thomas Christians in India.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chaldean_Catholic_Church

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.

Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.

"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."

Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.

Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy

The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.

Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.

“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.

“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.

Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.

Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter

Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."

Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."

"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."

Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

-page 137

Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination

Codeword Barbelon book 2

by P.D. Stuart

Etymology

Frankish royalty

Clovis I (c. 466 – 511), the first king of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler

Clovis II (637 – c. 658), king of Neustria and Burgundy

Clovis III (reigned 675–676), the king of Austrasia

Clovis IV (682–695), the sole king of the Franks from 691 until 695

Clovis (died 580), son of Chilperic I and Audovera, assassinated by his father and stepmother

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)

Biography

Early life

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

Patriarch

That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]

On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Ludwig van Beethoven[n 1] (baptised 17 December 1770 – 26 March 1827) was a German composer and pianist. One of the most revered figures in the history of Western music, his works rank among the most performed of the classical music repertoire and span the transition from the Classical period to the Romantic era. Beethoven's early period, during which he forged his craft, is typically considered to have lasted until 1802. From 1802 to around 1812, his middle period showed an individual development from the styles of Joseph Haydn and Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, and is sometimes characterised as heroic. During this time, Beethoven began to grow increasingly deaf. In his late period, from 1812 to 1827, he extended his innovations in musical form and expression.

Born in Bonn, Beethoven displayed his musical talent at a young age. He was initially taught intensively by his father, Johann van Beethoven, and later by Christian Gottlob Neefe. Under Neefe's tutelage in 1783, he published his first work, a set of keyboard variations. He found relief from a dysfunctional home life with the family of Helene von Breuning, whose children he loved, befriended, and taught piano. At age 21, he moved to Vienna, which subsequently became his base, and studied composition with Haydn. Beethoven then gained a reputation as a virtuoso pianist, and was soon patronised by Karl Alois, Prince Lichnowsky for compositions, which resulted in his three Opus 1 piano trios (the earliest works to which he accorded an opus number) in 1795.

Beethoven's first major orchestral work, the First Symphony, premiered in 1800, and his first set of string quartets was published in 1801. Around 1798, Beethoven began experiencing symptoms of hearing loss; despite his advancing deafness during this period, he continued to conduct, premiering his Third and Fifth Symphonies in 1804 and 1808, respectively. His Violin Concerto appeared in 1806. His last piano concerto (No. 5, Op. 73, known as the Emperor), dedicated to his frequent patron Archduke Rudolf of Austria, premiered in 1811, without the composer as soloist. By 1815, Beethoven was nearly totally deaf and had ceased performing and seldom appeared in public. He described his health problems and his unfulfilled personal life in two letters, his "Heiligenstadt Testament" (1802) to his brothers and his unsent love letter to an unknown "Immortal Beloved" (1812).

After 1810, increasingly less socially involved as his hearing loss worsened, Beethoven composed many of his most admired works, including his last three symphonies, mature chamber music and the late piano sonatas. His only opera, Fidelio, first performed in 1805, was extensively revised to its final version in 1814. He composed the Missa solemnis between 1819 and 1823 and his final Symphony, No. 9, the first major example of a choral symphony, between 1822 and 1824. His late string quartets, including the Grosse Fuge, of 1825–1826 are among his final achievements. After several months of illness, which left him bedridden, Beethoven died on 26 March 1827 at the age of 56.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ludwig_van_Beethoven

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). They were created with the aim of "peace and prosperity for people and the planet..."[1][2][3] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests. The SDGs highlight the connections between the environmental, social and economic aspects of sustainable development. Sustainability is at the center of the SDGs.[4][5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

2030: The Year of the Metal Dog

In addition to being associated with a zodiac animal, each new lunar year also aligns with one of the five traditional Chinese elements. These elements are known in Chinese as the 五行 (wǔxíng).

While we won’t delve into the details of this aspect of zodiac philosophy due to its complexity, keep in mind that each lunar year consists of a combination of 10 heavenly stems (干 gàn) and 12 earthly branches (支 zhī). These unite to form a system of 60 stem-branch combinations. Each combination is symbolized by one of the five elements (fire, water, wood, metal and earth).

According to this system, 2030 is the Year of the Metal Dog.

For anyone interested in diving deeper into doctrines of Chinese astrology, the internet provides a great database of resources for continued study.

https://studycli.org/chinese-zodiac/year-of-the-dog/

One of the many names for Sirius is the 'Dog Star'. Of course Sirius is the primary star of the constellation Canis Major, the large dog, but this is far from the entire story. Sirius seems to have a very ancient and a very wide spread association with dogs and wolves. The most familiar of these traditions come from ancient Rome and Greece. For example, the familiar term 'Dog Days of Summer' has a Roman origin that refers to the long hot days of late summer which the Romans associated with the arrival of Sirius in the morning sky at that time of year. The Greeks also had numerous beliefs and legends which linked dogs and Sirius. For example, on the Greek island of Ceos coins were imprinted with the image of a dog surrounded by radiant spikes, again commemorating the late summer arrival of Sirius in the morning sky.

A 3rd Century BC coin from Ceos showing a canine Sirius (Sear 3079, Michael Molnar Collection)

There are other much older traditions of Sirius and dogs which originate in places seeming unrelated to Greece and Rome. For example, the ancient Chinese called Sirius Tsien Lang, the 'Heavenly Wolf'. It was associated with an old constellation called the Bow and Arrow, with the arrow pointed at Sirius, the wolf. This same constellation, with virtually the same stars, was also known in ancient Mesopotamia, where Sirius had names associated with dogs. Perhaps most intriguing of all such traditions is found among many of the native peoples of North America. Here there exist a remarkable number of occurrences of names for Sirius and legends about the star having to do with dogs and wolves. A few examples include: 'Moon Dog' (Alaskan Inuit); 'dog-face' (Blackfoot); 'Wolf Star' (Pawnee); and 'Wolf that hangs by the side of Heaven' (Northern Osage). Such appellations are not universal, many counter examples exist from other Native American groups. Nevertheless, it is intriguing to wonder if perhaps many of these canine-related names and stories involving Sirius could have a common origin from some long forgotten source on the Eurasian Continent, perhaps as long ago as the last Ice Age. Then again it could all be coincidence, we will probably never know.

http://vega.lpl.arizona.edu/sirius/A1.html

Anubis (/əˈnjuːbɪs/;[3] Ancient Greek: Ἄνουβις), also known as Inpu, Inpw, Jnpw, or Anpu in Ancient Egyptian (Coptic: ⲁⲛⲟⲩⲡ, romanized: Anoup), is the god of funerary rites, protector of graves, and guide to the underworld, in ancient Egyptian religion, usually depicted as a canine or a man with a canine head.[4]

Like many ancient Egyptian deities, Anubis assumed different roles in various contexts. Depicted as a protector of graves as early as the First Dynasty (c. 3100 – c. 2890 BC), Anubis was also an embalmer. By the Middle Kingdom (c. 2055–1650 BC) he was replaced by Osiris in his role as lord of the underworld. One of his prominent roles was as a god who ushered souls into the afterlife. He attended the weighing scale during the "Weighing of the Heart", in which it was determined whether a soul would be allowed to enter the realm of the dead. Anubis is one of the most frequently depicted and mentioned gods in the Egyptian pantheon; however, few major myths involved him.[5]

Anubis was depicted in black, a color that symbolized regeneration, life, the soil of the Nile River, and the discoloration of the corpse after embalming. Anubis is associated with Wepwawet, another Egyptian god portrayed with a dog's head or in canine form, but with grey or white fur. Historians assume that the two figures were eventually combined.[6] Anubis' female counterpart is Anput. His daughter is the serpent goddess Kebechet.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anubis

The Roman historian Phlegon is mentioned by Origen who describes a darkening of the sun in the eighteenth year of Tiberius on Nisan 14-Passover which would be 30 AD. A few people have used this Roman history report stating the year of the Crucifixion is 33 AD. They mistakenly start Tiberius’ reign in 14 AD after the death of Augustus instead of the start of his joint reign in 11 AD.

On the Gregorian-Hebrew solar calendar found in ESC, the date of the Crucifixion is Friday April 5-Nisan 14, 30 AD. On this Hebrew solar calendar Nisan 14-Passover always falls on April 5 in a non-leap year and April 3 in a leap or special year on the Gregorian calendar we use today. This is clearly new information about the accuracy and inerrancy of the specific dates in Scripture.

This type of assessment of the Bible’s accuracy was only possible in recent years with computers, Excel spreadsheets, Bible software, and calendar converters like www.rosettacalendar.com.

Resources:

ESC = Earth’s Sacred Calendar: The Dated Events of the Old Testament by Jim Liles; Pub 2014.

CARM: Is there non-biblical evidence of a day of darkness at Christ’s death?

Bible History.net The Crucifixion Darkness

https://thecreationclub.com/historical-basis-for-believing-jesus-was-crucified-in-ad-30/

AI Overview

Learn more

When someone says "2000 years of age," it means a period of time spanning 2,000 years, often used in historical or astrological contexts to refer to a specific era or "age" like the "Age of Pisces" which is considered to have lasted for 2,000 years in some interpretations.

Key points about "2000 years of age":

Astrological usage:

In astrology, different "ages" are associated with different zodiac signs, and each age is often calculated as lasting around 2,000 years based on the Earth's axial precession.

Example:

Currently, many astrologers consider the "Age of Aquarius" to be starting around the year 2000, signifying a new era.

Not perfectly accurate:

While 2,000 years is often used for simplicity, the actual length of an astrological age based on precession is closer to 2,160 years.

https://www.google.com/search?q=age+meaning+2000+years&sca_esv=813837a4ab300c6b&sxsrf=ADLYWIIlFsM6w2q46pw2FDIKPtl6eHh4KA%3A1735980154611&ei=evR4Z4uCJdejkPIP2Oay2A4&ved=0ahUKEwiLp8-D1tuKAxXXEUQIHVizDOsQ4dUDCBA&uact=5&oq=age+meaning+2000+years&gs_lp=Egxnd3Mtd2l6LXNlcnAiFmFnZSBtZWFuaW5nIDIwMDAgeWVhcnMyCBAAGIAEGKIEMggQABiABBiiBDIIEAAYgAQYogQyCBAAGIAEGKIEMggQABiABBiiBEjKEVCTCVjSDXACeAGQAQCYAW6gAf8CqgEDMy4xuAEDyAEA-AEBmAIGoAKRA8ICChAAGLADGNYEGEfCAggQABgHGAgYHsICCBAAGAgYDRgewgILEAAYgAQYhgMYigXCAgoQIRigARjDBBgKmAMAiAYBkAYIkgcDNS4xoAfoFA&sclient=gws-wiz-serp

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis

Easter in 2030

Date: April 21, 2030

Day: Sunday

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avril_Lavigne

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27

SpaceX Roadster is not a natural celestial object, but rather a man-made object launched by SpaceX in February 2018 as part of the Falcon Heavy test flight. It is a red sports car owned by SpaceX CEO Elon Musk, and was launched as a demonstration of the Falcon Heavy's capabilities. The Roadster is not in a stable orbit around the Sun, but is instead on a heliocentric orbit that will take it to the asteroid belt and then back to the inner Solar System in the future. The Roadster also carries a mannequin named Starman, dressed in a spacesuit, in the driver's seat.

https://theskylive.com/roadster-info

PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY

§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]

412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]

§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]

L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Temple of Set recognizes several stages or degrees of initiation. The degrees indicate the individual Setian's development and skill in magic.[96] The degree structure is based on that of the Church of Satan, which in turn was based on the degrees of a nineteenth-century occult group, the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn.[97] The Temple terms the progression through degrees as "recognitions", because the organization's philosophy sees that the individual member initiates themselves and that the Temple merely acknowledges this by granting the degree.[98] These degrees are:[99]

Setian (First Degree)

Adept (Second Degree)

Priest / Priestess of Set (Third Degree)

Magister / Magistra Templi (Fourth Degree)

Magus / Maga (Fifth Degree)

Ipsissimus / Ipsissima (Sixth Degree)

The priesthood of the Temple of Set consists of members holding the third degree or higher; those in the first and second degrees are considered "lay members" of the Temple.[100] The first degree serves as a space for mutual evaluation, in which the Temple assesses whether the individual is appropriate for the group, and the individual decides whether they wish to further their involvement with it.[101] Full membership comes with recognition to the second degree.[98] Many members do not advance beyond the second degree, nor is this expected of them, as while the first and second degree members use the organization's teachings and tools for their own development, the priesthood involves greater responsibilities towards the organization, such as being its official representatives.[102]

Recognition is performed by members of the priesthood.[98] The fourth degree, which is acknowledged by the high priest/priestess, entails that the individual is so advanced in their magical skills that they are able to found their own school of magic, represented in the different orders of the Temple.[98] The fifth degree can only be awarded by the unanimous decision of the Council of Nine and by the approval of the Temple's high priest/priestess.[98] A fifth degree member has the power to utter and define a concept which somehow affects the philosophy of the organization, such as the concept of Xeper defined by Aquino in 1975.[98] Only a handful of members have attained this degree and most "fifth-degree" concepts defined in such a manner are no longer studied in the organization.[98] The final sixth degree represents a Magus "whose Task is complete".[98] This degree is held by a very select few in the Temple, although any fifth-degree member can assume the sixth degree based on their own assessment.[98]

Leadership

The organization is led by a high priest/priestess, who is also the public face of the Temple.[89] The high priest is chosen among fourth or higher degree members by the chairman of the Council of Nine.[89] This ruling council has nine members chosen from the priesthood (third degree or higher), whose mandate lasts for nine years with a new member being elected every year.[89] The chairman of the council is chosen from among the council members each year.[89] The council has the ultimate ruling power in the Temple and even the high priest is responsible to it.[89] The Temple also has an executive director, whose task is to deal with administrative issues.[89]

Since its founding in 1975, the temple has had the following high priests/priestesses:[89]

Michael A. Aquino (1975–1979, 1982–1996, 2002–2004)

Ronald K. Barrett (1979–1982)

Don Webb (1996–2002)

Zeena Schreck (2002)

Patricia Hardy (2004–2013)

James Fitzsimmons (2013–present)

Pylons, elements, and orders

Setian groups, or pylons, are named after the fortified gateways to ancient Egyptian temples (pictured here at the Isis Temple on Philae Island)

In addition to the international organization, the Temple sponsors initiatory Orders and Elements and local groups called Pylons. Pylons are intended to facilitate the initiatory work of the Temple's members by conducting meetings where discussions and magical works take place.[97] The purpose of a pylon is to provide a space in which the Setian can focus on their religion, aided by like-minded individuals.[103] Pylons typically meet in a member's home.[103] Members usually join the Pylon located geographically closest to them.[97] Correspondence- or Internet-based Pylons also exist,[97] with Harvey noting that this online networking is more common than in-person interaction.[71] A Pylon is led by a second-degree (or higher) member who is called a Sentinel.[97][103] The term pylon derives from the architectural features which served as fortified gateways to ancient Egyptian temples.[104] One Finnish Setian informed Granholm that the relationship between the orders and the temple was like that of different departments in a university.[97]

Elements are loosely structured interest groups, where specific themes and issues are addressed.[97] They can be open for non-members and are commonly in operation only for short periods.[97] Topics of interest include, for example, animal rights, which was the subject of the Arkte element operated by Aquino's wife Lilith.[97]

There are sections of the Temple known as Orders, each of which focus on a particular theme, for instance ancient Egypt, Norse culture, Tantric Hinduism, or vampirism.[105] Others focus on a particular skill, for instance the Order of Uart focuses on the visual arts and the Order of Taliesin on music.[106] Orders can be understood as schools of different aspects of magic providing different paths of initiation.[97] Orders are led by grand masters, who will usually be the founder of the order.[97] In longer-lived orders the founder may have a successive grand master.[97] Orders are founded by members of the fourth degree.[98] When members reaches the second degree of initiation, they are expected to join an order of their own choosing.[97] In normal circumstances, a Setian is only permitted to join one order, however special dispensation can be obtained for a practitioner to join two.[5]

Setians also hold annual International Conclaves. First Degree Initiates who obtain sponsorship by a member of the Priesthood are permitted to attend the International Conclave and Regional Gatherings.[107]

Demographics

In 2000, the Temple had thirteen pylons, which were operating in the United States, Australia, Germany, and across Sweden and Finland.[72] The extent of the Temple's membership has not been publicly revealed by the group;[103] however, in 2005 Petersen noted that academic estimates for the Temple's membership varied from between 300 and 500,[9] and Granholm suggested that in 2007 the Temple contained circa 200 members.[108] The Temple's members come from a variety of racial backgrounds.[109]

In 1999, the anthropologist Jean La Fontaine suggested that in Britain there were 100 members of the Temple at most, and possibly "considerably fewer".[110] In 2001 the scholar Gareth Medway posited that the group had 70 to 80 members in the United Kingdom, adding that it was the largest Satanic group then active in the country.[111] In 2009, Harvey concurred with La Fontaine's assessment, although still believed that it was the largest Satanic group in the United Kingdom.[112] He noted that most members were male, between the ages of twenty and fifty, and that—despite his expectation that they might be political extremists—they endorsed mainstream political positions, with all those whom he communicated with stating that they had voted for either the Conservative Party, Labour Party, or Liberal Democrats.[71]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_of_Set

James Cleveland "Jesse" Owens (September 12, 1913 – March 31, 1980) was an American track and field athlete who made history at the 1936 Olympic Games by winning four gold medals, setting Olympic records in each event.[4][5] He is widely regarded as one of the greatest athletes in track and field history.[6][7][8]

Owens excelled in events like short sprints and the long jump and was recognized in his lifetime as "perhaps the greatest and most famous athlete in track and field history".[9] He won four events and set five world records and tied another, all in less than an hour, at the 1935 Big Ten Championships in Ann Arbor, Michigan, a feat that has never been equaled and has been called "the greatest 45 minutes ever in sport".[10] He won four NCAA titles in both 1935 and 1936, bringing his total to eight—an unparalleled achievement that remains unmatched to this day.[11]

He achieved international fame at the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin, Germany, by winning four gold medals: 100 meters, long jump, 200 meters, and 4 × 100-meter relay. He was the most successful athlete at the Games and, as a black American man, was credited by ESPN with "single-handedly crushing Hitler's myth of Aryan supremacy".[12]

The Jesse Owens Award is USA Track & Field's highest accolade for the year's best track and field athlete.[13] In a 1950 Associated Press poll, Owens was voted the greatest track and field athlete for the first half of the century.[14] In 1999, he was on the six-man short-list for the BBC's Sports Personality of the Century.[15] That same year, he was ranked the sixth greatest North American athlete of the twentieth century and the highest-ranked in his sport by ESPN.[16]

Early life and education

Jesse Owens, originally known as J. C., was the youngest of ten children (three girls and seven boys) born to Henry Cleveland Owens [1881–1942] (a sharecropper) and Mary Emma Fitzgerald in Oakville, Alabama, on September 12, 1913. He was the grandson of a slave.[4] At the age of nine, he and his family moved to Cleveland, Ohio for better opportunities as part of the Great Migration (1910–70) when millions of African Americans left the segregated and rural South for the urban and industrial North. When his new teacher asked his name to enter in her roll book, he said "J. C.", but because of his strong Southern accent, she thought he said "Jesse". The name stuck, and he was known as Jesse Owens for the rest of his life.[17]

In his younger years, Owens took different menial jobs in his spare time: he delivered groceries, loaded freight cars, and worked in a shoe repair shop while his father and older brother worked at a steel mill.[18] During this period, Owens realized that he had a passion for running. Throughout his life, Owens attributed the success of his athletic career to the encouragement of Charles Riley, his junior high school track coach at Fairmount Junior High School. Since Owens worked after school, Riley allowed him to practice before school instead.

Owens and Minnie Ruth Solomon (1915–2001) met at Fairmont Junior High School in Cleveland when he was 15 and she was 13. They dated steadily through high school. Ruth gave birth to their first daughter Gloria in 1932. They married on July 5, 1935, and had two more daughters together: Marlene, born in 1937, and Beverly, born in 1940. They remained married until his death in 1980.[19][20]

Owens first came to national attention when he was a student of East Technical High School in Cleveland; he equaled the world record of 9.4 seconds in the 100 yards (91 m) dash, broke the national high school record with 20.7 seconds in the 220 yards (201 m) dash, and long-jumped 24 feet 9+1⁄2 inches (7.56 m) at the 1933 National High School Championship in Chicago.[21] His 100-yard dash remained the national high school record until 1967, while his 200-yard dash held the national record for 20 years.[22]

Career

Ohio State University

Owens attended Ohio State University after his father found employment, which ensured that the family could be supported.[23] Affectionately known as the "Buckeye Bullet" and under the coaching of Larry Snyder, Owens won a record eight individual NCAA championships, four each in 1935 and 1936.[10] His career total of eight individual NCAA titles remains the most, despite only two years of Varsity competition—which included an undefeated junior year in 1936 where he won all 42 events he entered.[24] Though Owens enjoyed athletic success, he had to live off campus with other African-American athletes. When he traveled with the team, Owens was restricted to ordering carry-out or eating at "blacks-only" restaurants. Similarly, he had to stay at "blacks-only" hotels. Owens did not receive a scholarship for his efforts, so he continued to work part-time jobs to pay for school.[25]

Day of days

May 25, 1935, is remembered as the day when Jesse Owens won four events and established six world records in athletics at the Big Ten Championships.[26] On that day, Owens battled through a lower back injury and set five world records and tied a sixth in a span of 45 minutes from 3:15–4 p.m. during the Big Ten meet at Ferry Field in Ann Arbor, Michigan.[27] He equaled the world record for the 100-yard dash (9.4 seconds) (not to be confused with the 100-meter dash), and set world records in the long jump (26 feet 8+1⁄4 inches or 8.13 metres, a world record that would last for 25 years); 220 yards (201.2 m) sprint (20.3 seconds); and 220-yard low hurdles (22.6 seconds, becoming the first to break 23 seconds).[28] Both 220-yard records had also beaten the metric records for 200 meters (flat and hurdles), which counted as two additional world records from the same performances.[29][12] In 2005, University of Central Florida professor of sports history Richard C. Crepeau chose these wins on one day as the most impressive athletic achievement since 1850.[30]

1936 Big Ten Championships

At the 1936 Big Ten Championships, Owens dominated the competition, winning the long jump, 100-yard dash, 220-yard dash, and 100-yard low hurdles. With these victories, he concluded his Big Ten Championship career undefeated—nine titles in nine events.[b][31]

USA Track and Field Championships

At the 1934 USA Indoor Track and Field Championships, Owens captured the long jump gold with a world-record leap of 25 ft 3+1⁄8 in (7.699 m).[32] Two years later, at his final appearance at the Outdoor Championships in 1936, he shattered the long jump world record once again with a remarkable jump of 26 feet, 8¼ inches. That same meet, he also set a new championship record in the 100 meters, clocking in at 10.4 seconds.[33] Over the course of his career at these championships, Owens amassed a total of six gold medals—five in the long jump and one in the 100 meters.[34]

1936 Berlin Summer Olympics

Owens competing in the long jump at the 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin

On December 4, 1935, NAACP Secretary Walter Francis White wrote a letter to Owens, but never sent it.[35] He was trying to dissuade Owens from taking part in the 1936 Summer Olympics in Nazi Germany, arguing that an African American should not promote a racist regime after what his race had suffered at the hands of racists in his own country. In the months prior to the Games, a movement gained momentum in favor of a boycott. Owens was convinced by the NAACP to declare: "If there are minorities in Germany who are being discriminated against, the United States should withdraw from the 1936 Olympics". Yet he and others eventually took part after Avery Brundage, president of the American Olympic Committee branded them "un-American agitators".[36]

2015 photograph of the U.S. track team house at the 1936 Berlin Olympic Village

2015 photograph of Jesse Owens's room in the 1936 Olympic Village in Berlin

In 1936, Owens and his United States teammates sailed on the SS Manhattan and arrived in Germany to compete at the Summer Olympics in Berlin. Just before the competitions, founder of Adidas athletic shoe company Adi Dassler visited Owens in the Olympic village and persuaded Owens to wear Gebrüder Dassler Schuhfabrik shoes; this was the first sponsorship for a male African American athlete.[37]

On August 3, Owens won the 100 m dash[38] with a time of 10.3 seconds, defeating a teammate and a college friend[2] Ralph Metcalfe by a tenth of a second and defeating Tinus Osendarp of the Netherlands by two-tenths of a second.

On August 4, he won the long jump with a leap of 8.06 metres (26 ft 5 in) (3¼ inches short of his own world record). He initially credited this achievement to the technical advice that he received from Luz Long, the German competitor whom he defeated,[12] but later admitted that this was not true, as he and Long did not meet until after the competition was over.[39]

On August 5, he won the 200 meter sprint with a time of 20.7 seconds, defeating fellow American teammate Mack Robinson (the older brother of Jackie Robinson).

On August 9, Owens won his fourth gold medal in the 4 × 100 m sprint relay when head coach Lawson Robertson replaced Jewish-American sprinters Marty Glickman and Sam Stoller with Owens and Ralph Metcalfe,[40] who teamed with Frank Wykoff and Foy Draper to set a world record of 39.8 seconds in the event.[41] Owens had initially protested the last-minute switch, but assistant coach Dean Cromwell said to him, "You'll do as you are told."[citation needed] Owens's record-breaking performance of four gold medals was not equaled until Carl Lewis won gold medals in the same events at the 1984 Summer Olympics in Los Angeles. Owens had set the world record in the long jump with a leap of 8.13 m (26 ft 8 in) in 1935, the year before the Berlin Olympics, and this record stood for 25 years until it was broken in 1960 by countryman Ralph Boston. Coincidentally, Owens was a spectator at the 1960 Summer Olympics in Rome when Boston took the gold medal in the long jump.

The long-jump victory is documented, along with many other 1936 events, in the 1938 film Olympia by Leni Riefenstahl. On August 1, 1936, Nazi Germany's leader, Adolf Hitler, shook hands with the German victors only and then left the stadium. International Olympic Committee president Henri de Baillet-Latour insisted that Hitler greet every medalist or none at all. Hitler opted for the latter and skipped all further medal presentations.[42][43]

Owens ran his first race on Day 2 of the Olympics (August 2). That day, He ran in the first (10:30 a.m.) and second (3:00 p.m.) qualifying rounds for the 100-meter final. He tied the Olympic and world record in the first race and broke them in the second race, but the new time was not recognized, because it was wind-assisted.[44] Later the same day, Owens's African-American team-mate Cornelius Johnson won gold in the high jump final (which began at 5:00 p.m.) with a new Olympic record of 2.03 meters.[45] Hitler did not publicly congratulate any of the medal winners this time; even so, the communist New York City newspaper the Daily Worker claimed Hitler received all the track winners except Johnson and left the stadium as a "deliberate snub" after watching Johnson's winning jump.[46] Hitler was subsequently accused of failing to acknowledge Owens (who won gold medals on August 3, 4 (two), and 9) or shake his hand. Owens responded to these claims at the time:

Hitler had a certain time to come to the stadium and a certain time to leave. It happened he had to leave before the victory ceremony after the 100 meters [race began at 5:45 p.m.[47]]. But before he left I was on my way to a broadcast and passed near his box. He waved at me and I waved back. I think it was bad taste to criticize the "man of the hour" in another country.[48][49]

In an article dated August 4, 1936, the African-American newspaper editor Robert L. Vann describes witnessing Hitler "salute" Owens for having won gold in the 100 m sprint (August 3):

And then ... wonder of wonders ... I saw Herr Adolph [sic] Hitler, salute this lad. I looked on with a heart which beat proudly as the lad who was crowned king of the 100 meters event, get an ovation the like of which I have never heard before. I saw Jesse Owens greeted by the Grand Chancellor of this country as a brilliant sun peeped out through the clouds. I saw a vast crowd of some 85,000 or 90,000 people stand up and cheer him to the echo.[50]

Owens salutes the American flag after winning the long jump at the 1936 Summer Olympics. (L–R) Naoto Tajima, Owens, Luz Long.

In 2014, Eric Brown, British fighter pilot and test pilot, aged 17 in 1936 and later becoming the Fleet Air Arm's most decorated pilot,[51] stated in a BBC documentary: "I actually witnessed Hitler shaking hands with Jesse Owens and congratulating him on what he had achieved".[52] Additionally, an article in The Baltimore Sun in August 1936 reported that Hitler sent Owens a commemorative inscribed cabinet photograph of himself.[53] Later, on October 15, 1936, Owens repeated this claim when he addressed an audience of African Americans at a Republican rally in Kansas City, remarking: "Hitler didn't snub me—it was our president who snubbed me. The president didn't even send me a telegram."[54][55][56]

Owens's success at the games caused consternation for Hitler, who was using them to show the world a resurgent Nazi Germany.[57] He and other government officials had hoped that German athletes would dominate the games.[57][58] Nazi minister Albert Speer wrote that Hitler "was highly annoyed by the series of triumphs by the marvelous colored American runner, Jesse Owens. People whose antecedents came from the jungle were primitive, Hitler said with a shrug; their physiques were stronger than those of civilized whites and hence should be excluded from future games."[59]

In Germany, Owens had been allowed to travel with and stay in the same hotels as whites, at a time when African Americans in many parts of the United States had to stay in segregated hotels that accommodated only blacks.[60] When Owens returned to the United States, he was greeted in New York City by Mayor Fiorello La Guardia.[61] During a Manhattan ticker-tape parade[62] in his honor along Broadway's Canyon of Heroes, someone handed Owens a paper bag. Owens paid it little mind until the parade concluded. When he opened it up, he found that the bag contained $10,000 in cash (equivalent to $227,000 in 2024). Owens's wife Ruth later said: "And he [Owens] didn't know who was good enough to do a thing like that. And with all the excitement around, he didn't pick it up right away. He didn't pick it up until he got ready to get out of the car".[63]

After the parade, Owens was not permitted to enter through the main doors of the Waldorf Astoria New York and instead forced to travel up to the reception honoring him in a freight elevator.[60][64] President Franklin D. Roosevelt (FDR) never invited Jesse Owens to the White House following his triumphs at the Olympic Games.[65] When the Democrats bid for his support, Owens rejected those overtures: as a staunch Republican, he endorsed Alf Landon, Roosevelt's Republican opponent in the 1936 presidential race.[66][67] Owens was employed to do campaign outreach for African American votes for Landon in the 1936 presidential election.[68][69]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesse_Owens

The ratlines (German: Rattenlinien) were systems of escape routes for German Nazis and other fascists fleeing Europe from 1945 onwards in the aftermath of World War II. These escape routes mainly led toward havens in the Americas, particularly in Argentina, though also in Paraguay, Colombia,[1] Brazil, Uruguay, Mexico, Peru, Guatemala, Ecuador, and Bolivia, as well as the United States, Canada, Australia, Spain, and Switzerland.

There were two primary routes: the first went from Germany to Spain, then Argentina; the second from Germany to Rome, then Genoa, then South America. The two routes developed independently but eventually came together.[2] The ratlines were supported by rogue elements in the Vatican, particularly an Austrian bishop and four Croatian clergy of the Catholic Church who sympathized with the Ustaše.[3][4][5] Starting in 1947, U.S. Intelligence used existing ratlines to move certain Nazi strategists and scientists.[6]

While consensus among Western scholars is that Nazi leader Adolf Hitler died by suicide in 1945, in the late 1940s and 1950s the U.S. investigated claims that he survived and fled to South America.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)

The Operation Paperclip was a secret United States intelligence program in which more than 1,600 German scientists, engineers, and technicians were taken from former Nazi Germany to the US for government employment after the end of World War II in Europe, between 1945 and 1959; several were confirmed to be former members of the Nazi Party, including the SS or the SA.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Paperclip

The Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) was created under the National Security Act of 1947, which President Truman signed on July 26, 1947. The CIA officially came into existence on September 18th that same year, which is when we celebrate our birthday.

With the passage of the 1947 Act, Truman achieved his goals of modernizing and unifying America’s armed services, and, by creating a centralized intelligence agency, reformed our intelligence capabilities. To protect American’s civil liberties, he made sure to clearly divide intelligence roles between domestic and foreign: FBI would handle anything domestic, while CIA was limited to foreign intelligence only. Furthermore, the Act specified that CIA would have no police, subpoena, or law enforcement powers.

President Truman appointed Roscoe H. Hillenkoetter as the first CIA director, known as the Director of Central Intelligence. He had been the Director of one of our immediate “ancestors,” called the Central Intelligence Group. The CIG was a bureaucratic anomaly with no independent budget, no statutory mandate, and staffers assigned from other departments of the government. America needed a peacetime, centralized intelligence agency with its own budget and mandate. That’s why Truman replaced the CIG and created the CIA.

The 1947 Act loosely defined CIA’s mission into four broad tasks:

The 1947 Act was relatively unchanged until 2004. President Bush, after the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks, made major updates to the 1947 act, including the creation of the Office of the Director of National Intelligence.

If you’re interested, you can find out more about what is called “the National Security Intelligence Reform and Terrorism Prevention Act of December 2004” on the DNI’s website.

The importance of the 1947 National Security Act cannot be overstated. It created our Nation’s first peacetime intelligence agency, reflected America’s acceptance of its position as a world leader, and it remained a cornerstone of our national security policy for 75 years… and counting.

~ Molly

https://www.cia.gov/stories/story/ask-molly-the-national-security-act-of-1947/

Molly

fem. proper name, a diminutive of Moll, which is a familiar form of Mary.

molly (n.1)

a common 18c. colloquial term for "homosexual man" or "man who is deemed effeminate, a sissy," by 1707, perhaps 1690s. The fem. proper name Molly or Moll served as a type-name of a low-class girl or prostitute in old songs and ballads (perhaps in part for the sake of the easy rhymes).

But the colloquial word also resembles Latin mollis "soft," which also had been used classically in a specific pejorative sense in reference to men, "soft, effeminate, unmanly, weak," in Cicero, Livy, etc. A 1629 publication from the Catholic-Protestant theological disputes, "Truth's triumph ouer Trent," written in English with swerves into Latin, at one point describes the denizens of Hell as fideles fornicarios, adulteros, molles, and so forth, and molles is translated parenthetically in the text as "effeminate." Molly House as a term for a brothel frequented by gay men is attested in a court case from 1726.

also from 18c.

molly (n.2)

seabird, 1857, short for mollymawk, mallemuck, from Dutch mallemok, from mal "foolish" + mok "gull."

also from 1857

https://www.etymonline.com/word/molly

Operation Mockingbird is an alleged large-scale program of the United States Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) that began in the early years of the Cold War and attempted to manipulate domestic American news media organizations for propaganda purposes. According to author Deborah Davis, Operation Mockingbird recruited leading American journalists into a propaganda network and influenced the operations of front groups. CIA support of front groups was exposed when an April 1967 Ramparts article reported that the National Student Association received funding from the CIA.[1] In 1975, Church Committee Congressional investigations revealed Agency connections with journalists and civic groups.

In 1973, a document referred to as the "Family Jewels"[2] was published by the CIA containing a reference to "Project Mockingbird", which was the name of an operation in 1963 which wiretapped two journalists who had published articles based on classified material.[3] The document does not contain references to "Operation Mockingbird".[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Mockingbird

Kodashim (Hebrew: קׇדָשִׁים‎, romanized: Qoḏāšim, lit. 'holy things') is the fifth of the six orders, or major divisions, of the Mishnah, Tosefta and the Talmud, and deals largely with the services within the Temple in Jerusalem, its maintenance and design, the korbanot, or sacrificial offerings that were offered there, and other subjects related to these topics, as well as, notably, the topic of kosher slaughter.

Topics

This Seder (order, or division) of the Mishnah is known as Kodashim (“sacred things” or “sanctities”), because it deals with subjects connected with Temple service and ritual slaughter of animals (shehitah). The term kodashim, in the Biblical context, applies to the sacrifices, the Temple and its furnishings, as well as the priests who carried out the duties and ceremonies of its service; and it is with these holy things, places and people that Kodashim is mainly concerned. The title Kodashim is apparently an abbreviation of Shehitat Kodashim ("the slaughter of sacred animals") since the main, although not the only subject of this order is sacrifices.[1][2][3]

The topics of this Seder are primarily the sacrifices of animals, BIRDS, and meal offerings, the laws of bringing a sacrifice, such as the sin offering and the guilt offering, and the laws of misappropriation of sacred property. In addition, the order contains a description of the Second Temple (tractate Middot), and a description and rules about the daily sacrifice service in the Temple (tractate Tamid). The order also includes tractate Hullin, which concerns the slaughter of animals for non-sacrificial use, as well as other dietary laws applying to meat and animal products. Although Hullin is about the slaughter of animals for non-sacrificial, and therefore unsanctified purposes, because the rules about the proper slaughter of animals and birds, and their ritual fitness for use were considered to be an integral part of the concept of holiness in Judaism, they were also included in the order regarding “holy things”.[2][3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kodashim

Zevachim (“Sacrifices”), with FOURTEEN chapters, and originally called Shehitat Kodashim ("slaughtering of the holy animals") deals with the sacrificial system of the Temple period, namely the laws for animal and bird offerings, and the conditions which make them acceptable or not, as specified in the Torah, primarily in the book of Leviticus (Lev 1:2 and on).[1][2][4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kodashim

Lunar Day

The duration of a single day on the Moon, from sunrise to sunrise, is approximately 29.5 Earth days. However, this is broken down into roughly 14.75 days of daylight followed by 14.75 days of nighttime, due to the Moon's synchronous rotation with Earth.

When we refer to the "life of one lunar day" in the context of a moon mission, it usually pertains to the duration of sunlight (daytime) that the mission equipment can operate within. This is because most moon missions, including rovers and landers, rely on solar panels for power. During the lunar night, temperatures can drop drastically (to below minus 200 degrees Celsius), and without sunlight, there's no power generation from solar panels. This extreme cold can also be damaging to equipment.

So, when a mission states its operational life as "one lunar day," it typically means it is designed to function during the approximately 14 Earth days of sunlight on the Moon, after which it may go into a dormant state during the lunar night, or it might cease operations altogether due to the harsh conditions.

https://www.sriramsias.com/upsc-daily-current-affairs/lunar-day/.

According to the form of the myth reported by the Greek author Plutarch, Osiris was slain or drowned by Seth, who tore the corpse into 14 pieces and flung them over Egypt. Eventually, Isis and her sister Nephthys found and buried all the pieces, except the phallus, thereby giving new life to Osiris, who thenceforth remained in the underworld as ruler and judge. His son Horus successfully fought against Seth, avenging Osiris and becoming the new king of Egypt.

https://www.britannica.com/topic/Osiris-Egyptian-god

The Stations of the Cross or the Way of the Cross, also known as the Way of Sorrows or the Via Crucis, are a series of fourteen images depicting Jesus Christ on the day of his crucifixion and accompanying prayers, These stations are derived from the imitations of the Via Dolorosa in Jerusalem, Palestine, which is a traditional processional route symbolizing the path Jesus walked from Lions' Gate to Mount Calvary. The objective of the stations is to help the Christian faithful to make a spiritual pilgrimage through contemplation of the Passion of Christ. It has become one of the most popular devotions and the stations can be found in many Western Christian churches, including those in the Roman Catholic,[1] Lutheran,[2][3] Anglican,[4] and Methodist traditions.[5][6]

Commonly, a series of 14 images will be arranged in numbered order along a path, along which worshippers—individually or in a procession—move in order, stopping at each station to say prayers and engage in reflections associated with that station. These devotions are most common during Lent, especially on Good Friday, and reflect a spirit of reparation for the sufferings and insults that Jesus endured during his passion.[7][8][9] As a physical devotion involving standing, kneeling and genuflections, the Stations of the Cross are tied with the Christian themes of repentance and mortification of the flesh.[1][10]

The style, form, and placement of the stations vary widely. The typical stations are small plaques with reliefs or paintings placed around a church nave. Modern minimalist stations can be simple crosses with a numeral in the centre.[7][11] Occasionally, the faithful might say the stations of the cross without there being any image, such as when the pope leads the stations of the cross around the Colosseum in Rome on Good Friday.[12]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stations_of_the_Cross

Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing

Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.

Background

Search This Blog

Protestant Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus

Pope highlights dignity of migrants, supports U.S. bishops' statement

Comments

Post a Comment

Popular posts from this blog

Fox News Host Faults 'The Native Americans' for California Fires

Raoul and The Kings of Spain

Why Trump can’t build iPhones in the US